we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o proceed_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o reformation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n descend_v next_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o such_o objection_n by_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v most_o material_a and_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o these_o point_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o that_o till_o these_o late_a busy_a and_o unfortunate_a time_n in_o which_o every_o man_n intrude_v on_o the_o priestly_a function_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o in_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o that_o little_a which_o they_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o inflict_a of_o some_o temporal_a or_o legal_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v neglect_v the_o one_o or_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o other_o have_v be_v first_o digest_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o clergy_n way_n and_o final_o that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o remember_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o parliament_n do_v that_o little_a in_o those_o form_n and_o time_n do_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o flourish_v in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o design_n which_o i_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n before_o lay_v down_o assure_v you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v acquaint_v i_o with_o your_o other_o scruple_n i_o will_v endeavour_v what_o i_o can_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n 1._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o ancient_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o several_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o convocate_a the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o of_o this_o power_n they_o do_v make_v use_n upon_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a case_n either_o as_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la in_o their_o several_a province_n or_o as_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a course_n especial_o after_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n of_o praemuniri_fw-la they_o do_v restrain_v that_o power_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o use_v it_o not_o but_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o king_n or_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o writ_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la n._n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legato_n salutem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ardius_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la defensionem_fw-la &_o securitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n ac_fw-la pacem_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o subditorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la praemissis_fw-la debito_fw-la intuito_fw-la attentis_fw-la &_o ponderatis_fw-la universos_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vestrae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ac_fw-la decanos_fw-la &_o priores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la electivos_fw-la exemptos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exemptos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la archidiaconos_n conventus_fw-la capitula_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ad_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la pauli_n london_n vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la celeritate_fw-la accommoda_fw-la modo_fw-la debito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la clarius_fw-la proponentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la diligitis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writ_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o these_o of_o late_a time_n but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la then_o use_v in_o the_o archbishop_n style_n be_v lay_v aside_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o convent_v as_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o writ_n you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n only_o the_o like_a to_o he_o of_o york_n also_o within_o the_o sphere_n or_o verge_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n second_o that_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o this_o assembly_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n pleasure_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o with_o reference_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n they_o cause_v these_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n at_z and_o to_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v or_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n three_o that_o from_o the_o word_n convocari_fw-la use_v in_o the_o writ_n the_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v name_v convocation_n and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o clergy_n thus_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o treat_v on_o and_o consent_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o propound_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o a_o power_n also_o of_o conclude_v or_o not_o conclude_v on_o the_o same_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n not_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n propound_v or_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o their_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o handle_v his_o business_n with_o their_o own_o wherein_o they_o have_v full_a power_n when_o once_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v behold_v what_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n command_n for_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o a_o convocation_n who_o on_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v present_o issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dean_n by_o his_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n require_v he_o immediate_o on_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v incorporate_v and_o include_v in_o it_o to_o cite_v and_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o capitular_a body_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o province_n that_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o capitular_a body_n by_o one_o procurator_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n by_o two_o do_v appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o that_o those_o procurator_n shouldbe_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a power_n by_o those_o which_o send_v they_o not_o only_o to_o treat_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v their_o counsel_n in_o the_o same_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la deliberatione_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la contigerent_n
give_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o godly_a and_o devout_a disciple_n it_o be_v by_o they_o consecrate_a for_o a_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o time_n have_v the_o like_a place_n for_o public_a worship_n as_o well_o in_o other_o city_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o troas_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o where_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o common_a house_n destinate_a unto_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n design_v unto_o religious_a use_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o i_o that_o by_o those_o word_n ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o congregation_n or_o the_o man_n assemble_v but_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n give_v a_o strong_a assurance_n none_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o his_o word_n at_o large_a levit._n aug._n qu._n 57_o sup_n levit._n ecclesia_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la faith_n he_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tamen_fw-la vocari_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la domuml_fw-la orationem_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la nunquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o signify_v those_o man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o public_a worship_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n s._n basil_n in_o his_o moral_n reg._n 30._o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v to_o hierome_n 1_o cor._n 11._o sedulius_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o final_o the_o same_o affirm_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n all_o good_a man_n and_o true_a to_o who_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v also_o borrow_v from_o those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o he_o there_o remember_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n where_o clear_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o christian_a family_n of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o there_o remember_v but_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n convene_v together_o in_o their_o house_n which_o they_o have_v dedicate_v to_o those_o pious_a and_o religious_a exercise_n as_o by_o many_o other_o godly_a person_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o do_v for_o where_o he_o mention_v the_o family_n of_o such_o godly_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o give_v their_o house_n or_o some_o convenient_a part_n thereof_o to_o this_o public_a use_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a expression_n and_o of_o less_o significancy_n as_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4.19_o the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n rom._n 16.18_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n vers_fw-la 11._o asyncritus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o vers_n 14._o philologus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o vers_n 15._o brethren_n and_o saint_n and_o household_n in_o the_o text_n last_o mention_v but_o church_n in_o the_o text_n before_o because_o the_o house_n of_o those_o man_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v convert_v into_o church_n for_o the_o public_a use_n as_o the_o house_n of_o these_o last_o be_v not_o and_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v myself_o indebt_v to_o joseph_n mede_n a_o man_n of_o most_o acute_a and_o discern_a judgement_n who_o take_v his_o hint_n from_o oecumenius_n have_v very_o rational_o press_v and_o enforce_v this_o argument_n this_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v we_o have_v not_o only_o set_v and_o appoint_v place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o jerusalem_n troas_n and_o corinth_n but_o also_o at_o laodicea_n where_o philemon_n at_o colosse_n where_o nymphas_n at_o rome_n where_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v their_o habitation_n and_o questionless_a in_o many_o other_o place_n according_o and_o these_o too_o honour_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o public_a meeting_n place_n of_o god_n people_n the_o material_a church_n shall_v grow_v so_o much_o into_o contempt_n in_o these_o late_a day_n that_o our_o own_o sectary_n at_o home_n shall_v in_o derision_n call_v those_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o steeple_n house_n or_o that_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n shall_v call_v they_o temple_n choose_v to_o symbolize_v rather_o with_o the_o jew_n than_o their_o christian_a brethren_n chap._n vi_o what_o do_v occur_v concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 1._o the_o form_n observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sunday_n service_n according_a unto_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o the_o order_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o tertullia_n time_n 3._o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o use_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 4._o tertullian_n clear_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_n by_o some_o late_a writer_n 5._o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n who_o live_v about_o those_o time_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_n he_o late_a 6._o the_o order_n of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v in_o those_o time_n 7._o proof_n for_o a_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 8._o as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o touch_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o army_n 10._o that_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v 11._o what_o be_v decree_v conduce_v to_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n 12._o several_a office_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n agreeable_o untot_v he_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n 13._o a_o list_n of_o serveral_a solemn_a festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o these_o early_a day_n 14._o church_n erect_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o two_o age_n for_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o and_o apostolical_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v see_v before_o we_o will_v next_o look_v into_o those_o time_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n during_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o struggle_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n whether_o to_o conquer_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n or_o be_v master_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o those_o uncertain_a time_n we_o find_v apparent_a certainty_n of_o those_o public_a form_n which_o we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n
and_o that_o the_o way_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v which_o may_v be_v also_o the_o condition_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_z as_o for_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o impetuous_a and_o violent_a prince_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v think_v to_o bear_v but_o against_o all_o these_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o behalve_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o which_o serve_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o malefactor_n or_o the_o suspect_a person_n must_v be_v attaint_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o open_a opposite_a on_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o freehold_n exile_v or_o any_o way_n destroy_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la parium_fw-la suorum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o i_o can_v find_v no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o may_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n than_o also_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o temporal_a lord_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o pass_v for_o peer_n because_o in_o all_o appeal_v of_o murder_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a juror_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o since_o a_o bishop_n can_v sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o the_o death_n of_o a_o peer_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n they_o be_v but_o half-peer_n as_o it_o be_v not_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o this_o incapacity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n in_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n or_o any_o thing_n inhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o some_o ancient_a canon_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o toledo_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o of_o force_n or_o not_o may_v be_v somewhat_o question_v second_o whensoever_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o which_o intent_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v their_o protestation_n to_o be_v file_v on_o record_n 23._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 4._o fol._n 23._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v a_o proxy_n to_o some_o temporal_a lord_n to_o act_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o preserve_v their_o right_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n we_o have_v before_o we_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o when_o they_o find_v parliamentary_a impeachment_n to_o become_v more_o frequent_a they_o observe_v it_o constant_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o those_o canon_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o take_v such_o preparatory_a examination_n as_o concern_v the_o trial_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o court_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v a_o trick_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n when_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o take_v the_o examination_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n but_o upon_o design_n for_o fear_n they_o may_v discover_v some_o of_o those_o secret_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hatch_v and_o contrive_v against_o he_o against_o which_o preparation_n for_o a_o final_a trial_n or_o take_v the_o examination_n or_o hear_v of_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o give_v counsel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v honest_o interpret_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n claim_n stand_v good_a to_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n any_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n or_o the_o unjust_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o draw_v the_o business_n to_o a_o end_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o peer_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o english_a bishop_n if_o tenure_n and_o estate_n they_o hold_v their_o land_n per_fw-la integram_fw-la baroniam_fw-la as_o the_o old_a lord_n do_v if_o voice_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v their_o several_a writ_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o lay-lord_n have_v if_o we_o desire_v antiquity_n to_o make_v good_a their_o interest_n most_o of_o they_o have_v sit_v long_o there_o in_o their_o predecessor_n than_o any_o of_o our_o temporal_a lord_n in_o their_o noble_a ancestor_n if_o point_n of_o privilege_n they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o other_o have_v except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a neither_o clear_o state_v nor_o universal_o enjoy_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o it_o if_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n to_o confirm_v these_o honour_n they_o have_v his_o majesty_n write_v of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la his_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o election_n his_o mandate_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o their_o consecration_n if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n we_o must_v allow_v they_o also_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o distinguish_v a_o peer_n from_o from_o a_o common_a person_n but_o his_o voice_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o way_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v sect_n i._o i._o the_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n method_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 1_o i._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o page_n 2_o ii_o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 5_o iii_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n page_n 7_o iu_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 10_o v._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o page_n 14_o vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n page_n 18_o vii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n page_n 20_o sect_n ii_o i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 23_o ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 26_o iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n page_n 30_o iu._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o to_o the_o
x._o the_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n describe_v by_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n page_n 100_o xi_o that_o of_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n describe_v by_o he_o and_o second_v by_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n page_n 101_o xii_o place_n appoint_v in_o this_o age_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n page_n 103_o chap._n vi_o what_o do_v occur_v concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a i._o the_o form_n observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sunday_n service_n according_a unto_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 105_o ii_o the_o order_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o tertullia_n time_n page_n 106_o iii_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o use_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 107_o iu._n tertullian_n clear_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_n by_o some_o late_a writer_n ibid._n v._o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n who_o live_v about_o those_o time_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_v he_o late_a page_n 108_o vi_o the_o order_n of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 109_o vii_o proof_n for_o a_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n page_n 110_o viii_o as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 111_o ix_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o army_n page_n 112_o x._o that_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v page_n 113_o xi_o what_o be_v decree_v conduce_v to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n ibid._n xii_o several_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 114_o xiii_o a_o list_n of_o several_a solemn_a festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o those_o early_a day_n page_n 116_o fourteen_o church_n erect_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o two_o age_n for_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o apparent_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o st._n augustine_n death_n i._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n describe_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n conform_v unto_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n page_n 118_o ii_o as_o also_o of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a eucharist_n page_n 119_o iii_o conclusive_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o saint_n basils_n time_n ibid._n iu._n and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n page_n 120_o v._o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n vindicate_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o page_n 121_o vi_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o western_a church_n by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n establish_v page_n 122_o vii_o proof_n for_o the_o intient_a liturgy_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n from_o augustine_n work_n page_n 123_o viii_o what_o be_v decree_v concern_v liturgy_n or_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o african_a council_n page_n 124_o ix_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v page_n 125_o x._o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_v rite_n of_o burial_n use_v ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n page_n 126_o xi_o touch_v the_o habit_n use_v of_o old_a by_o god_n priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o officiate_a his_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 127_o xii_o several_a gesture_n use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 128_o xiii_o a_o brief_a essay_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o accustom_a gesture_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o page_n 129_o chap._n viii_o a_o corollary_n touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n thereby_o occasion_v 1._o dedication_n of_o religious_a place_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 133_o 2._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o with_o reference_n and_o application_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 134_o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n consecrate_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ibid._n 4._o antiquity_n of_o the_o like_a dedication_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o who_o perform_v page_n 135_o 5._o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o dedication_n by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n page_n 136_o 6._o the_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a usage_n of_o such_o dedication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n page_n 137_o 7._o titulus_fw-la and_o encaenia_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n page_n 138_o 8._o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o temple_n page_n 139_o 9_o as_o also_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n page_n 140_o 10._o dedication_n feast_n make_v anniversary_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n page_n 141_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a purity_n ibid._n 12._o continue_a till_o our_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 142_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o author_n submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 143_o of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a page_n 148_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o page_n 149_o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o canon_n ibid._n 4._o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n ibid._n 5._o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n page_n 150_o 6._o the_o like_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o ibid._n 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o that_o bid_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n page_n 151_o 9_o the_o canon_n justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n page_n 152_o 10._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n page_n 153_o 11._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n ibid._n 12._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o that_o king_n time_n also_o page_n 154_o 13._o more_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n 14._o the_o same_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n page_n 155_o 15._o the_o result_n arise_v both_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o ibid._n 16._o how_o the_o now_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v first_o take_v up_o page_n 156_o 17._o no_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n page_n 157_o 18._o the_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o injunction_n use_v rather_o heretofore_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n than_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o ibid._n 19_o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o invocation_n page_n 158_o 20._o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n or_o pulpit_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o prayer_n but_o for_o exhortation_n ibid._n 21._o the_o like_a conclude_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n also_o page_n 159_o 22._o some_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o invocation_n ibid._n 23._o more_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o accuse_v the_o liturgy_n as_o defective_a page_n 160_o 24._o the_o conclusion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o lordship_n judgement_n page_n 161_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n 1._o that_o never_o any_o
divinity_n as_o well_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o a_o right_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n mr._n buckner_n he_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n and_o holy_a profession_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n but_o at_o distinct_a time_n in_o s._n aldates_n church_n in_o oxon_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n howson_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o preach_v the_o ordination_n sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n what_o course_n and_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o theological_a study_n he_o inform_v we_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n reader_n theol._n vit._n praef_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n i_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n which_o be_v that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n his_o geography_n be_v in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n reprint_v and_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v enlarge_v and_o again_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o by_o he_o gracious_o receive_v with_o most_o affectionate_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n from_o king_n james_n for_o the_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a monarch_n by_o dr._n young_a than_o dean_n of_o winton_n who_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a kindness_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n thereby_o the_o king_n at_o first_o express_v his_o great_a value_n he_o have_v for_o the_o author_n but_o unfortunat_o fall_v on_o a_o passage_n wherein_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v precedency_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o call_v france_n the_o more_o famous_a kingdom_n king_n james_n become_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o order_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o call_v the_o book_n in_o the_o dean_n give_v notice_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o court_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prince_n patronage_n as_o the_o best_a lenitive_a to_o prevent_v the_o rankle_a of_o this_o wound_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o abide_v in_o oxford_n and_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n danvers_n with_o the_o business_n afterward_o send_v a_o apology_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o burden_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o crime_n and_o that_o mistake_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o printer_n which_o be_v after_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o take_v a_o journey_n with_o mr._n levet_fw-la of_o lincolns-inn_n into_o france_n where_o he_o visit_v more_o city_n and_o make_v more_o observation_n in_o five_o week_n time_n for_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o journey_n he_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o some_o year_n after_o gratify_v his_o country_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o other_o excellent_a remark_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o gernsey_n and_o jersey_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1628._o have_v king_n james_n live_v to_o have_v peruse_v that_o book_n mr._n heylyn_n have_v need_v no_o other_o advocate_n to_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o princely_a favour_n and_o protection_n for_o never_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr and_o deformity_n and_o sluttishness_n of_o their_o madam_n more_o ingenious_o expose_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n than_o in_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o voyage_n into_o france_n on_o april_n the_o 18_o 1627._o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o divinity-school_n and_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 24_o follow_v he_o answer_v pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a upon_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v please_v once_o to_o show_v i_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o read_v over_o in_o his_o house_n at_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o either_o the_o leisure_n or_o good_a luck_n to_o transcribe_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n for_o good_a latin_a reason_n and_o history_n which_o that_o exercise_n be_v full_a of_o but_o since_o both_o it_o and_o many_o other_o choice_a paper_n in_o his_o study_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v commit_v i_o suppose_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v ad_fw-la blattarum_fw-la &_o tinearum_fw-la epulas_fw-la in_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o cause_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o dr._n prideaux_n the_o professor_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o divine_n who_o general_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussiet_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v dislike_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o find_v out_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n ethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n from_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o history_n strenuous_o assert_v and_o prove_v to_o which_o the_o professor_n can_v make_v but_o weak_a reply_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o disputation_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a bias_n from_o scholastical_a disputation_n to_o foreign_a history_n in_o which_o encounter_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v the_o invincible_a ajax_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ajacem_fw-la superare_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ajax_n but_o chief_o the_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v for_o two_o word_n in_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o the_o berengarian_o wicklifist_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v many_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n bellarmin_n himself_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o anti-trinitarians_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o our_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n mr._n heylyn_n close_v up_o with_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o most_o vile_a term_n call_v he_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la grievous_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o his_o auditor_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o respondent_fw-la acquit_v himself_o brave_o before_o the_o company_n ascribe_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o bellarmin_n
be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
the_o doctor_n like_o the_o palmtree_n crescit_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la virtus_fw-la the_o more_o he_o be_v press_v with_o those_o heavy_a load_n do_v flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o estate_n that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o man_n envy_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o their_o pity_n he_o live_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o keep_v a_o noble_a house_n for_o i_o myself_o be_v often_o there_o can_v say_v i_o have_v seldom_o see_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n without_o company_n for_o be_v nigh_o the_o university_n some_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o other_o to_o visit_v their_o old_a friend_n who_o they_o know_v rare_o can_v be_v see_v but_o at_o meal_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o likewise_o his_o good_a neighbour_n at_o abingdon_n who_o he_o always_o make_v welcome_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o parish-business_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n particular_o in_o uphold_v uphold_v the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v pull_v down_o on_o pretence_n of_o unite_n it_o to_o s._n ellens_n but_o in_o truth_n to_o disable_v the_o sober_a party_n of_o the_o town_n who_o be_v loyal_a people_n from_o enjoy_v their_o wont_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o reverend_n and_o orthodox_n man_n one_o mr._n huish_n their_o minister_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o doctor_n take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o supply_v with_o able_a man_n from_o oxford_n great_a endeavour_n be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o party_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v throng_v with_o malignant_n who_o seduce_v other_o from_o their_o godly_a way_n as_o religion_n always_o have_v be_v the_o pretence_n of_o factious_a mind_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o their_o party_n fris_n ubbr_n emm._n hist_n fris_n as_o one_o say_v well_o sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la arma_fw-la sancta_fw-la praedicat_fw-la svam_fw-la causam_fw-la religiosam_fw-la deus_fw-la pietas_fw-la cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la praetexuntur_fw-la every_o one_o proclaim_v their_o own_o quarrel_n to_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a war_n the_o cause_n religion_n god_n godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v pretend_v several_a journey_n the_o doctor_n take_v to_o london_n spare_v neither_o his_o pain_n nor_o purse_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o he_o employ_v divers_a solicitor_n sometime_o before_o committee_n at_o other_o time_n before_o oliver_n council_n where_o it_o be_v carry_v dubious_o and_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o side_n at_o which_o the_o presbyterian-party_n make_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o town_n to_o express_v their_o joy_n triumph_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o poor_a church_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o their_o own_o as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n yet_o stand_v against_o all_o its_o enemy_n god_n protect_v his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v look_v for_o little_a favour_n from_o the_o power_n that_o then_o rule_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n for_o god_n house_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v for_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o for_o those_o that_o vindicated_n they_o 8._o justin_n lib._n 8._o as_o justin_n say_v on_o this_o occasion_n diis_fw-la proximus_fw-la habetur_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la deorum_fw-la majestas_fw-la vindicata_fw-la sit_fw-la for_o which_o he_o praise_v philip_n of_o macedon_n call_v he_o vindicem_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la ultorem_fw-la religionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o those_o trouble_n mr._n huish_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n which_o the_o doctor_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o but_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v he_o he_o write_v a_o pious_a letter_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o then_o transcribe_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o worth_a the_o insert_v here_o sir_n we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o cheerful_a condescend_v unto_o our_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o lords-day_n service_n which_o though_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la yet_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v full_o master_n of_o our_o request_n till_o you_o have_v yield_v to_o bestow_v your_o pain_n on_o the_o other_o day_n also_o we_o hope_v in_o reasonable_a time_n to_o alter_v the_o condition_n of_o mr._n blackwel_v pious_a gift_n that_o without_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o donation_n which_o will_v be_v a_o irrecoverable_a blow_n to_o this_o poor_a parish_n you_o may_v sue_v out_o your_o quietus_n est_fw-la from_o that_o daily_a attendance_n unless_o you_o find_v some_o further_a motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o yet_o so_o to_o alter_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o his_o intention_n than_o to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o founder_n in_o each_o university_n by_o change_a prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n first_o by_o they_o intend_v into_o a_o commemoration_n of_o their_o bounty_n as_o be_v practise_v all_o disposition_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v vary_v with_o those_o change_n which_z befall_z the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v to_o other_o purpose_n i_o know_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o discovagement_n to_o you_o to_o read_v to_o wall_n or_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a with_o so_o thin_a a_o company_n as_o hardly_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o congregation_n but_o withal_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la all_o logician_n say_v do_v not_o change_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n that_o quantity_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o little_a efficacy_n if_o at_o all_o of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n have_v clear_o show_v that_o even_o the_o small_a congregation_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o presence_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o bestow_v our_o pain_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n or_o think_v our_o labour_n ill_o bestow_v if_o some_o few_o only_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n the_o benefit_n extend_v to_o more_o than_o the_o party_n present_a for_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v with_o but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o may_v charitable_o be_v presume_v to_o extend_v to_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o absent_a also_o and_o if_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o parliament_n of_o four_o hundred_o person_n and_o they_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n upon_o all_o the_o land_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o god_n will_v look_v on_o three_o or_o four_o of_o this_o little_a parish_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o their_o sake_n extend_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v save_v that_o sinful_a city_n of_o sodom_n have_v he_o find_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o may_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v a_o less_o sinful_a people_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o like_a or_o less_o number_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n when_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n go_v he_o not_o thither_o by_o himself_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n do_v not_o we_o read_v that_o when_o zacharias_n offer_v up_o incense_n which_o figure_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n within_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n wait_v all_o that_o while_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o find_v we_o any_o where_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o come_v near_a to_o our_o case_n do_v ever_o intermit_v that_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slackness_n and_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o repair_v to_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o assure_o i_o hope_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o none_o that_o you_o will_v care_v for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o committee_n have_v as_o sharp_a a_o edge_n and_o be_v manage_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o malice_n as_o any_o ordinance_n of_o late_a date_n can_v empower_v man_n with_o have_v so_o fortunate_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o
not_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o merciful_a judge_n in_o another_o world_n than_o mr._n burnet_n be_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o factor_n for_o papist_n mr._n burnet_n shall_v have_v present_v one_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o life_n he_o communicate_v that_o design_n of_o his_o history_n of_o reformation_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o imaginable_a encouragement_n by_o ancient_a record_n that_o he_o peruse_v and_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o reader_n receive_v to_o have_v quote_v to_o he_o the_o page_n of_o manuscript_n act_n of_o parliament_n record_n of_o old_a charter_n register_n of_o convocation_n order_n of_o the_o council-table_n or_o any_o of_o those_o out_o of_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o his_o own_o time_n live_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n hen._n vii_o as_o dr._n heylyn_n do_v from_o k._n hen._n viii_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v there_o more_o quotation_n of_o author_n than_o in_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n burnet_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o lord_n bacon_n history_n as_o complete_a and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v make_v out_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o author_n who_o late_o write_v the_o history_n of_o duke_n hamilton_n 30._o hist_o d._n ham._n p._n 29_o 30._o where_o be_v report_v the_o most_o abominable_a scandal_n that_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o malicious_a covenanter_n against_o the_o scottish_a hierarchy_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o confutation_n to_o pass_v as_o infallible_a truth_n that_o so_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a prejudice_v age_n may_v be_v leven_v with_o a_o implacable_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n although_o the_o hamilton_n be_v the_o old_a inveterate_a enemy_n of_o the_o stuart_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o the_o history_n be_v compile_v be_v a_o enemy_n as_o treacherous_a to_o k._n charles_n i._o as_o any_o that_o ever_o appear_v against_o he_o in_o open_a arms._n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o tumult_n raise_v in_o edinburgh_n he_o authorize_v the_o covenant_n with_o some_o few_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o general_o impose_v it_o on_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n that_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o continue_v the_o parliament_n during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o boast_v how_o he_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a parliament_n for_o the_o english_a and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o scot_n he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o court_v the_o common_a soldier_n that_o david_n ramsey_n open_o begin_v a_o health_n to_o k._n james_n vii_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o be_v either_o quite_o smother_v or_o so_o paint_v over_o by_o mr._n burnet_n that_o the_o volume_n he_o have_v write_v may_v be_v call_v a_o apology_n or_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n the_o doctor_n have_v acquaint_v the_o world_n before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o the_o observation_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o mr._n l'estrange_n history_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o aver_v if_o the_o doctor_n have_v employ_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n to_o have_v write_v but_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o write_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v account_v by_o very_a many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o mr._n burnet_n the_o true_a protestant_a the_o most_o faithful_a historian_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o in_o their_o own_o phrase_n the_o most_o precious_a man_n that_o ever_o yet_o breathe_v in_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o better_a luck_n to_o employ_v his_o learning_n like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o pious_a king_n of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o true_a church_n of_o a_o venerable_a and_o learned_a clergy_n and_o that_o draw_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la and_o malice_n that_o two_o opposite_a party_n papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v heap_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o good_a doctor_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n from_o his_o labour_n and_o bless_v himself_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o his_o sovereign_n for_o now_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o glorious_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n than_o ever_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v dissolve_v the_o king_n bring_v home_o to_o his_o people_n the_o kingdom_n settle_v in_o peace_n the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o right_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o own_o vine_n with_o joy_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a subject_a and_o a_o sufferer_n and_o the_o doctor_n come_v to_o his_o old_a habitation_n in_o westminster_n of_o which_o and_o of_o his_o other_o preferment_n he_o have_v be_v dispossess_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o no_o soon_o get_v thither_o but_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n he_o set_v upon_o building_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a room_n in_o his_o prebend_n house_n to_o entertain_v his_o friend_n in_o and_o seldom_o be_v he_o without_o visitor_n especial_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n who_o constant_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o direction_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o ancient_a clerk_n in_o the_o old_a convocation_n many_o person_n of_o quality_n beside_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o reverence_n they_o have_v to_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o his_o company_n pay_v he_o several_a visit_n which_o he_o never_o repay_v be_v still_o so_o devote_v to_o his_o study_n that_o except_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v he_o from_o home_n i_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o when_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cousin_n come_v to_o see_v he_o who_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o familiar_a discourse_n between_o they_o say_v i_o wonder_v brother_n heylyn_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o we_o all_o know_v thou_o have_v deserve_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v the_o new_a bishop_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o but_o wish_v they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v now_o what_o that_o great_a man_n do_v so_o ready_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n due_a be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o true_a worth_n may_v just_o challenge_v from_o all_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o learning_n and_o virtue_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v extensive_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o little_a world_n the_o great_a one_o be_v so_o full_o comprehend_v that_o not_o a_o island_n or_o province_n nay_o scarce_o a_o rock_n or_o shelf_n can_v escape_v his_o strict_a survey_n and_o exact_a description_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o that_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v what_o any_o other_o dare_v hope_n or_o even_o wish_v for_o viz._n a_o perfect_a familiarity_n with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o all_o the_o country_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o understand_v as_o well_o what_o they_o have_v always_o be_v as_o what_o they_o then_o be_v to_o be_v as_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n as_o he_o be_v with_o their_o situation_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o worth_a the_o know_n undiscovered_a so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n look_v like_a the_o product_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a inhabitans_fw-la of_o their_o respective_a country_n than_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o head_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o main_a of_o his_o study_n be_v divinity_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o for_o he_o have_v strict_o view_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o various_a religion_n and_o government_n upon_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o under_o which_o himself_o live_v do_v find_v the_o advantage_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o to_o lie_v so_o much_o on_o the_o side_n
of_o these_o as_o make_v he_o a_o most_o resolute_a champion_n for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v often_o heat_v with_o great_a indignation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a to_o endeavour_v the_o interruption_n of_o such_o transcendent_a blessing_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v his_o zeal_n too_o ardent_a yet_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o make_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o it_o not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o forget_v all_o his_o other_o divert_v study_n he_o whole_o set_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v the_o defence_n and_o support_v of_o a_o totter_a church_n and_o grow_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o his_o body_n though_o natural_o a_o very_a strong_a one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v often_o hurry_v into_o violent_a fever_n and_o at_o last_o his_o eye_n of_o themselves_o brisk_a and_o sparkle_a through_o continual_a watch_n and_o intenseness_n lose_v their_o function_n and_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o assist_v his_o study_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o this_o abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o as_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v no_o outward_a assistance_n or_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o still_o continue_v its_o action_n and_o produce_v several_a excellent_a book_n after_o their_o author_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o writing_n nor_o read_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o slacken_v his_o industry_n for_o beside_o the_o discouragement_n i_o have_v name_v he_o have_v all_o those_o which_o a_o usurp_v authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o live_v and_o against_o which_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v can_v threaten_v he_o with_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n but_o often_o put_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o merciful_a god_n who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n which_o he_o so_o true_o love_v and_o have_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_v in_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o wish_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o another_o and_o in_o so_o favourable_a a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v frequent_o warn_v his_o servant_n of_o their_o approach_a death_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o good_a man_n for_o on_o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n where_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o late_a king_n his_o master_n who_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z i_o will_v have_v you_o bury_v under_o your_o seat_n at_o church_n for_o you_o be_v rare_o see_v but_o there_o or_o at_o your_o study_n this_o dream_n he_o relate_v to_o his_o wife_n next_o morning_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a one_o and_o charge_v she_o to_o let_v he_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o it_o on_o the_o monday_n he_o buy_v a_o house_n in_o the_o almonry_n seal_v the_o write_n and_o pay_v the_o money_n the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o night_n tell_v his_o wife_n he_o have_v buy_v she_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o near_o the_o abbey_n that_o she_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o renew_v his_o charge_n of_o bury_v he_o according_a to_o his_o dream_n go_v to_o bed_v very_o well_o but_o after_o his_o first_o sleep_n be_v take_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n till_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n when_o see_v one_o of_o the_o vergers_z of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v church_n time_n with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v ascension_n day_n i_o be_o ascend_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n into_o joy_n celestial_a and_o to_o hallelujah_n eternal_a after_o which_o and_o other_o like_a expression_n he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1663._o in_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v eleven_o child_n four_o of_o which_o be_v still_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o sub-dean's_a seat_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n and_o desire_n over_o against_o which_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o abbey_n stand_v his_o monument_n with_o this_o inscription_n compose_v by_o dr._n earl_n than_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n depositum_fw-la mortal_a petri_n heylyn_n s._n th._n p._n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prebendarii_fw-la &_o subdecani_fw-la viri_fw-la planè_fw-la memorabilis_fw-la egregiis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la instructissimi_fw-la ingenio_fw-la acri_fw-la &_o foecundo_fw-la judicio_fw-la subacto_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la prodigium_fw-la tenaci_fw-la cui_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la incredibilem_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la patientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la scripsit_fw-la varia_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la que_fw-fr jam_fw-la manibas_fw-la hominum_fw-la teruntur_fw-la et_fw-la argumentis_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la stylo_n non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la suffecit_fw-la constans_n ubiq_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la et_fw-la majestatis_fw-la regie_n assertor_n nec_fw-la florentis_fw-la magis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la quant_fw-fr afflictae_fw-la idemque_fw-la perduellium_fw-la &_o schismaticae_fw-la factionis_fw-la impugnator_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la contemptor_n invidiae_fw-la et_fw-la animo_fw-la infracto_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la meditanti_fw-la mors_fw-la indixit_fw-la silentium_fw-la ut_fw-la sileatur_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 63._o posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la moestissima_fw-la conjux_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n spurius_n a_o tragedy_n m.s._n write_v a._n d._n 1616._o theomachia_n a_o comedy_n m.s._n 1619._o geography_n print_v at_o oxon_n twice_o a._n d._n 1621._o and_o 1624._o in_o 4._o and_o afterward_o in_o 1652._o enlarge_v into_o a_o folio_n under_o the_o title_n of_o cosmography_n a_o essay_n call_v augustus_n 1631_o since_o insert_v into_o his_o cosmography_n the_o history_n of_o st._n george_n lon._n 1631._o reprint_v 1633._o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1631_o reprint_v 1636._o answer_v to_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n 1636._o twice_o reprint_v answer_v to_o mr._n burtons_n two_o seditious_a sermon_n 1637._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o 55_o canon_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1637._o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n entitle_v holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 1637_o reprint_v 1638._o a_o uniform_a book_n of_o article_n fit_v for_o bishop_n &_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 1640._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o concern_v the_o peerage_n of_o bishop_n 1740_o m._n s._n a_o reply_n to_o dr._n hackwel_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n m._n s._n 1641._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theoph._n churchman_n afterward_o in_o his_o own_o name_n reprint_v 1657._o the_o history_n of_o liturgy_n write_v 1642._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n hoptons_n victory_n at_o bodmin_n a_o view_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o west_n for_o a_o pacification_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o lincolnshire_n about_o the_o treaty_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o sir_n john_n gell._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n from_o holland_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o newark_n the_o black_a cross_n show_v that_o the_o londoner_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o rebel_n catechism_n all_o these_o print_v at_o oxon_n 1644._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n groundless_a clamour_v who_o nickname_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n 1644._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o will._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1644_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n remove_v write_v 1644._o print_v 1658._o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o english_a verse_n theotogia_fw-la veterum_fw-la or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n fol._n 1654._o survey_v of_o france_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n 1656._o 4._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o
themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o scorn_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o so_o say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n xv._o act_n 28._o â—2_n tacitus_n in_o annal_n lib._n xv._o homines_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisi_fw-la as_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tacitus_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v persecute_a upon_o this_o account_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revile_v by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n of_o celsus_n prophyry_n lucian_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n thus_o also_o have_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n harry_n free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o proud_a pharaoh_n of_o that_o city_n pursue_v he_o present_o with_o their_o fulmination_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v she_o soon_o purge_v herself_o of_o those_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bondage_n but_o many_o hundred_o of_o her_o child_n be_v forcible_o drive_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o sea_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n persecute_a after_o this_o in_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o inquisition_n at_o home_n by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o her_o affliction_n her_o bowel_n must_v be_v tear_v out_o by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o afterward_o they_o scorn_v to_o own_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n the_o first_o thing_n quarrel_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o people_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o genevian_o or_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o great_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o in_o other_o place_n their_o lay-elders_a be_v allow_v no_o vote_n either_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o the_o convocation_n and_o consequent_o no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o people_n interess_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o applaud_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o riotous_a proceed_n in_o some_o other_o country_n where_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o altar_n deface_a image_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n no_o doubt_n demolish_a church_n lay_v thereby_o the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n than_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o romanist_n do_v complain_v as_o loud_o that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v whole_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o d._n harding_n the_o first_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o this_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament-religion_n a_o parliament-faith_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n as_o by_o scultingius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament-bishop_n and_o a_o parliament-clergy_n two_o clamour_n so_o repugnant_a unto_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o false_a and_o thus_o again_o the_o papist_n general_o object_n that_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pope_n thereby_o unworthy_o deprive_v of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o ancient_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v with_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o master_n grievous_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o his_o scholar_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a pamphlet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bracton_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a common_a lawyer_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o that_o king_n be_v therefore_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o calvin_n will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o condemn_v those_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n his_o follower_n will_v take_v after_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a none_o more_o profess_o and_o at_o large_a than_o caldwood_n or_o didoclavius_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n to_o satisfy_v the_o clamour_n of_o these_o opposite_a party_n and_o to_o appease_v some_o scruple_n raise_v thereby_o in_o mr._n g._n a._n of_o w_n a_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a gentleman_n my_o especial_a friend_n i_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n so_o loud_o and_o so_o false_o clamour_v on_o so_o little_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o tract_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o second_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o sometime_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v some_o strength_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o but_o domestic_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n the_o record_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o the_o best_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o law_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n protestant_n the_o riotous_a act_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o right_n on_o either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n who_o pretension_n be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o council_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v exercise_v no_o other_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o precedent_v with_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o happy_a time_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o present_a power_n in_o all_o occasion_n of_o like_a native_a the_o next_o thing_n fault_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n condemn_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o then_o for_o be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n for_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a
the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o much_o keep_v in_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v prescribe_v also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o word_n and_o second_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v that_o minister_n shall_v use_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o they_o call_v conceive_v extemporary_a or_o unpremeditated_a prayer_n though_o by_o the_o way_n all_o conceive_a prayer_n require_v some_o premeditation_n few_o of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o directory_n have_v venture_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n most_o of_o they_o use_v certain_a and_o set_a form_n of_o their_o own_o compose_v and_o some_o not_o only_o use_v such_o set_a form_n memoriter_fw-la or_o without_o book_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o read_v they_o in_o their_o book_n or_o paper_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o they_o as_o great_a a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worth_a our_o note_n be_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o compose_v the_o directory_n and_o labour_v so_o industrious_o in_o abolish_n all_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n shall_v within_o a_o while_n after_o publish_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v at_o sea_n ship_n a_o supply_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o ship_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la this_o be_v just_o fast_o and_o loose_a pretty_a sport_n for_o child_n for_o though_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o set_a form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o want_n of_o minister_n yet_o than_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v withal_o that_o none_o but_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n and_o use_v thereof_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o i_o conceive_v the_o lay-brother_n will_v not_o thank_v they_o for_o who_o think_v themselves_o as_o well_o gift_v as_o the_o presbyter_n do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v only_o in_o common_a case_n when_o no_o sense_n of_o extraordinary_a danger_n or_o approach_a ruin_n can_v quicken_v the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o invocation_n to_o which_o the_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o unavoidable_a fear_n of_o a_o sudden_a death_n give_v so_o many_o advantage_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a tutor_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o pray_v insomuch_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la orare_fw-la discat_fw-la navigare_fw-la that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o to_o pray_v shall_v undertake_v some_o voyage_n by_o sea_n and_o there_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o which_o these_o good_a man_n aim_v at_o in_o cry_v down_o the_o public_a liturgy_n than_o the_o free_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o few_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o now_o they_o have_v their_o end_n in_o it_o and_o what_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o busy_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a working_n among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_a party_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o minister_n so_o bestir_v themselves_o that_o as_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o their_o presbyter_n in_o several_a place_n so_o they_o resolve_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o alone_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v if_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o first_o abolish_v which_o of_o necessity_n must_v bring_v their_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o into_o estimation_n and_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o rubric_n of_o all_o public_a worship_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o people_n conscience_n which_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o preach_n they_o have_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lay-brother_n have_v their_o end_n in_o it_o also_o hope_v that_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v the_o liturgy_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o engross_v the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v their_o minister_n off_o with_o arbitrary_a pension_n as_o in_o other_o place_n tithe_n be_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o a_o jewish_a imposition_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o free_a subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o first_o tithe_n which_o be_v ever_o take_v be_v not_o receive_v with_o reverence_n to_o preach_v to_o or_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o with_o relation_n unto_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o daily_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o behalf_n when_o melchisedech_n take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o preach_v to_o he_o or_o instruct_v his_o little_a army_n but_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o they_o for_o the_o text_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o good_a success_n against_o his_o enemy_n 14.19..20_o gen._n 14.19..20_o and_o for_o perform_v that_o office_n have_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o and_o when_o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o teach_v preach_a or_o exhort_v for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o such_o office_n be_v either_o require_v of_o they_o or_o perform_v by_o they_o but_o for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o offer_v the_o appoint_a and_o occasional_a sacrifice_n perform_v with_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o that_o people_n tithe_n therefore_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o maintenance_n of_o a_o pray_v not_o a_o preach_a ministry_n the_o liturgy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o preach_v make_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o the_o people_n may_v not_o withhold_v their_o tithe_n or_o why_o the_o tithe_n may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v as_o the_o state_n think_v fit_a this_o business_n be_v resume_v and_o more_o hot_o follow_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o some_o proposal_n set_v on_o foot_n for_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o tithe_n draw_v they_o into_o some_o common_a treasury_n and_o out_o of_o they_o allot_v such_o maintenance_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o state_n can_v spare_v i_o publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o my_o preface_n to_o that_o treatise_n do_v refer_v the_o reader_n both_o for_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v i_o have_v no_o end_n of_o my_o own_o in_o it_o to_o that_o undertake_n the_o whole_a design_n and_o method_n of_o it_o and_o final_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v so_o disguise_v my_o name_n that_o i_o may_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o tithe_n be_v now_o the_o only_a remain_a patrimony_n which_o be_v leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o learned_a ministry_n shall_v they_o be_v also_o take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o poor_a clergy_n force_v to_o depend_v on_o uncertain_a stipend_n i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o a_o gross_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o egyptian_a darkness_n especial_o in_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o other_o for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o panormitan_n will_v be_v always_o true_a ad_fw-la tenuitatem_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la and_o if_o ignorance_n once_o possess_v the_o priest_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a if_o i_o use_v that_o name_n
num._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o part_v 2._o cap._n 1._o num._n 10_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 4_o numb_a 7._o cap._n 5._o num._n 5_o 6._o cap._n 6._o num._n 5_o 7._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n here_o and_o there_o intersert_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o i_o shall_v save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o those_o observation_n and_o to_o they_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o stand_v so_o constant_o to_o episcopal_a government_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a and_o signal_n benefit_n which_o redound_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o same_o of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a or_o of_o more_o necessary_a use_n to_o christianity_n than_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v in_o a_o canonical_a way_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o divine_a and_o religious_a office_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a place_n thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o this_o follow_a work_n together_o with_o the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o each_o several_a piece_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o candour_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n lay_v it_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n so_o with_o respective_a duty_n and_o affection_n i_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o persuasion_n or_o condition_n soever_o thou_o be_v for_o who_o instruction_n in_o the_o several_a point_n herein_o declare_v it_o be_v chies_o study_v and_o i_o shall_v hearty_o beseech_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v please_v to_o read_v it_o that_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o which_o either_o be_v less_o fit_o speak_v or_o not_o clear_o evidence_v they_o will_v give_v i_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o charitable_a and_o christian_a way_n as_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o they_o not_o the_o worse_o which_o favour_n if_o they_o please_v to_o do_v i_o they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n send_v to_o conduct_v i_o from_o the_o land_n of_o error_n into_o the_o open_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v these_o christian_a office_n unto_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n good_a leave_n and_o blessing_n not_o only_o hold_v the_o bond_n of_o external_a peace_n but_o also_o in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n which_o bless_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o bestow_v on_o his_o afflict_a and_o distract_a church_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v continual_o to_o inspire_v his_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v confess_v his_o holy_a name_n may_v agree_v also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n unto_o which_o prayer_n he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a which_o do_v not_o hearty_o say_v amen_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n april_n 23._o 1657._o the_o way_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v etc._n etc._n the_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n method_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n my_o dear_a hierophilus_n your_o company_n be_v always_o very_o please_v to_o i_o but_o you_o be_v never_o better_a welcome_n have_v when_o you_o bring_v your_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n along_o with_o you_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o put_v i_o to_o the_o study_v of_o some_o point_n or_o other_o whereby_o i_o benefit_n myself_o if_o not_o profit_v you_o and_o i_o remember_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o last_o be_v with_o i_o you_o seem_v much_o scandalize_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v i_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n her_o government_n conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o her_o public_a liturgy_n be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a composure_n but_o what_o do_v tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n but_o for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v unsatisfied_a as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n alleding_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o many_o time_n object_v by_o some_o partisan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v mere_a parliamentarian_a not_o regulate_v by_o synodical_a meeting_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o in_o elder_a time_n or_o as_o d._n harding_n say_v long_o since_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o b._n jewel_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament_n religion_n a_o parliament_n faith_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n to_o which_o scultinguis_fw-la and_o some_o other_o after_o add_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament_n bishop_n and_o a_o parliament_n clergy_n that_o you_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v not_o all_o this_o noise_n without_o some_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n you_o have_v observe_v some_o parliament_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n so_o main_o bend_v to_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o no_o manifest_a their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n especial_o in_o constitute_v the_o new_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o and_o final_o that_o you_o be_v hearty_o ashamed_a that_o be_v so_o often_o choke_v with_o these_o objection_n you_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o traverse_v the_o â—ndictment_n nor_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o bill_n some_o other_o doubt_v you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o our_o reformation_n but_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v i_o with_o too_o much_o at_o once_o and_o thereupon_o you_o do_v entreat_v i_o to_o bethink_v myself_o of_o some_o fit_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_n which_o do_v oft_o afflict_v you_o religious_o affirm_v that_o your_o desire_n proceed_v not_o from_o curiosity_n or_o a_o itch_n of_o knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o mere_o from_o a_o honest_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o credit_n and_o prosperity_n you_o do_v far_o prefer_v before_o your_o life_n or_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v dear_a unto_o you_o add_v withal_o that_o if_o i_o will_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o help_v you_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n which_o you_o be_v involve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o to_o many_o a_o waver_a member_n of_o it_o who_o these_o objection_n have_v much_o stagger_v in_o their_o resolution_n in_o fine_a that_o you_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o far_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v interest_v in_o these_o alteration_n of_o religion_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n hen._n viii_o k._n edw._n vi_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o all_o this_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o whether_o the_o house_n or_o either_o of_o they_o have_v exercise_v of_o old_a any_o such_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o invidious_a subject_n as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v yet_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o parliament_n which_o seem_v to_o suffer_v much_o in_o the_o popish_a calumny_n i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o premise_v first_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n of_o right_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o parliament_n may_v lawful_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v religion_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o whole_o unto_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o reformation_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o for_o my_o method_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n the_o form_n of_o call_v of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n here_o in_o england_n that_o
submission_n bring_v down_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n yet_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n of_o their_o self-authority_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o the_o king_n consent_v cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o same_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n be_v superad_v without_o the_o help_n and_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o sometime_o that_o authority_n be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o for_o bind_v of_o the_o subject_n under_o temporal_a and_o legal_a penalty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n order_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a business_n it_o make_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o unreasonable_a but_o then_o withal_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o answer_v temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o refractory_a and_o disobedient_a in_o a_o temporal_a court_n may_v add_v some_o strength_n unto_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hey_o take_v none_o from_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o settle_v here_o in_o qu._n mary_n reign_n will_v have_v a_o sorry_a crutch_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o may_v as_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-faith_n as_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o have_v those_o convocation_n which_o be_v active_a in_o that_o reformation_n be_v either_o call_v or_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n or_o by_o the_o house_n separately_z or_o convened_o without_o the_o king_n or_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nominate_v and_o impower_v by_o the_o house_n alone_o and_o intermix_v with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o case_n of_o this_o new_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o agree_v on_o can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n otherwise_o than_o impose_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o against_o their_o privilege_n or_o final_o have_v the_o conclusion_n or_o result_v thereof_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o as_o report_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o calumny_n in_o call_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o say_a submission_n notwithstanding_o for_o be_v the_o body_n be_v still_o the_o same_o privilege_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o debate_n and_o determination_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o before_o they_o have_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o say_a submission_n in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o that_o reformation_n but_o either_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o canonical_o constitute_v or_o with_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n the_o parliament_n of_o these_o time_n contribute_v very_o little_a towards_o it_o but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a building_n i_o now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o superstructure_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n 2._o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v after_o follow_v it_o be_v first_o vote_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n before_o ever_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o 22_o hen._n 8._o the_o clergy_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v their_o danger_n by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o 100000_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a meat_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o among_o among_o they_o yet_o it_o pass_v at_o last_o for_o be_v thorough_o debate_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n they_o do_v in_o sine_fw-la agree_v upon_o this_o expression_n cujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sc_fw-la anglicanae_n singularem_fw-la protectorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la leges_fw-la licet_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la majestatem_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la to_o this_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n and_o afterward_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o public_a act_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o their_o money_n which_o as_o it_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v in_o the_o record_n and_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o it_o be_v touch_v upon_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n in_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n and_o other_o author_n by_o who_o it_o also_o do_v appear_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n save_v that_o they_o do_v not_o buy_v their_o pardon_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n this_o be_v the_o lead_a card_n to_o the_o game_n that_o follow_v for_o on_o this_o ground_n be_v build_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o which_o last_o be_v builkt_v express_o upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v so_o recognize_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n represent_v the_o say_a church_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o foundation_n be_v the_o statute_n raise_v 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o act_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o act_n itself_o only_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o convocation_n do_v afterward_o draw_v on_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n as_o the_o point_n incident_a to_o the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a authority_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o second_o step_n to_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n who_o they_o have_v recognizance_v for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o this_o be_v first_o conclude_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v propose_v or_o agitate_a in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v commend_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n nor_o private_o by_o any_o woman_n artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n husbandman_n labourer_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o yeoman_n or_o under_o with_o several_a pain_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34_o and_o 35_o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o though_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o do_v in_o parliament_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n which_o howsoever_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o add_v of_o the_o penalty_n than_o give_v any_o resolution_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yet_o i_o presume_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v either_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n or_o that_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n speed_v so_o prosperous_o in_o the_o undertake_n which_o the_o wise_a king_n permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n or_o find_v so_o general_a a_o obedience_n in_o it_o from_o the_o common_a people_n as_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o by_o his_o proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1546._o which_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n his_o book_n foe_n 1427._o to_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a further_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o statute_n die_v with_o h._n 8._o or_o be_v repeal_v by_o that_o of_o k._n ed._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o bible_n be_v again_o make_v public_a and_o not_o only_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v by_o particular_a person_n either_o private_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o order_v to_o be_v read_v over_o yearly_a in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n which_o how_o far_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o in_o print_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o private_a person_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n at_o least_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v again_o review_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o upon_o that_o review_n reprint_v by_o her_o sole_a commandment_n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n leave_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o use_v of_o her_o well-affected_a and_o religious_a subject_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o her_o reign_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n otherwise_o than_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o welch_n or_o british_a somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o parliament_n 5._o eliz._n c._n 28._o that_o the_o b._n b._n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n bangor_n landaff_n and_o st._n asaph_n shall_v take_v care_n among_o they_o for_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a tongue_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v 40_o l._n a_o piece_n in_o default_n hereof_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o one_o book_n of_o either_o sort_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o imprint_v shall_v be_v provide_v and_o buy_v for_o every_o cathedral_n church_n as_o also_o for_o all_o parish-church_n and_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v common_o use_v the_o minister_n to_o pay_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o parishioner_n the_o other_o but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o selfsame_a year_n anno_fw-la 2562._o that_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 24._o which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n and_o consequent_o as_o well_o in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a as_o in_o any_o other_o which_o care_n have_v it_o be_v take_v for_o ireland_n also_o as_o it_o be_v for_o wales_n no_o question_n but_o that_o people_n have_v be_v more_o general_o civilise_v and_o make_v conformable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o english_a government_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o k._n james_n his_o time_n to_o show_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n without_o recourse_n unto_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v it_o do_v only_o by_o such_o man_n as_o the_o king_n appoint_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n alone_o imprint_v publish_v and_o impose_v care_v be_v take_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o each_o several_a church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n no_o fly_v in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n either_o to_o authorize_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o impose_v it_o be_v do_v 4._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o method_n use_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o still_o the_o same_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o work_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a never_o advise_v with_o the_o parliament_n but_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o in_o most_o case_n not_o at_o all_o and_o first_o for_o doctrinal_n there_o be_v but_o little_o do_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n sole_a authority_n the_o matter_n be_v never_o bring_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v there_o be_v some_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n usual_o call_v unto_o those_o meeting_n the_o original_a whereof_o being_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n i_o have_v often_o see_v which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o those_o article_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justication_n image_n honour_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o also_o concern_v many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o those_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o that_o extract_n of_o they_o which_o occur_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1246._o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o book_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o to_o give_v command_n to_o all_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n so_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o say_v
in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o body_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reign_n then_o only_o the_o say_a article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o the_o say_v king_n time_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o q._n reign_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o alter_v what_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o make_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o queen_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o this_o name_n and_o title_n viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o approbation_n or_o of_o confirmation_n not_o one_o word_n occur_v either_o in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a book_n or_o the_o public_a register_n at_o last_o indeed_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o say_v queen_n reign_n which_o be_v 8_o year_n full_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o those_o article_n come_v out_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o permit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v institute_v into_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o testify_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o which_o show_v if_o you_o observe_v it_o well_o that_o though_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n yet_o the_o say_a book_n owe_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o authority_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o that_o most_o insolent_a scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o call_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n parliamentaria-religio_a shall_v pass_v so_o long_o without_o control_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o first_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o both_o from_o law_n and_o practice_n for_o practice_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v of_o dr._n harding_n to_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v def._n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 6._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o if_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n even_o papistry_n itself_o concern_v which_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v both_o of_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o b._n jewel_n speak_v of_o not_o only_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o lead_a case_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n time_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o that_o prince_n convocati_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 605._o p._n 118._o and_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o sr._n h._n spelman_n p._n 630._o communi_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la populorumque_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la where_o doubtless_o sapientes_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la and_o you_o know_v what_o seniores_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n must_v be_v some_o body_n else_o then_o those_o which_o after_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o populi_n which_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n cousin_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v have_v a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogative_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o to_o abolish_v and_o suppress_v all_o false_a new_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o post_n fact_n after_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o new_a what_o ancient_a and_o final_o what_o doctrine_n may_v be_v count_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o sincere_a and_o as_o for_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o on_o the_o second_o view_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o new_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n not_o former_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o general_n cuncil_n adjudge_v by_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o that_o in_o such_o new_a heresy_n the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o instruct_v the_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n for_o cut_v off_o a_o desperate_a heretic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n 5._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o rub_v remove_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o a_o view_n of_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o our_o parliament_n have_v indeed_o do_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o they_o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n as_o our_o phrase_n be_v the_o next_o the_o set_v forth_o and_o use_v of_o the_o english_a litany_n on_o such_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accustomable_o to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o
their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o affection_n only_o of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o no_o action_n lie_v at_o the_o common_a law_n from_o continual_a usage_n and_o prescription_n and_o ratify_v and_o continue_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o this_o realm_n and_o owe_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o parliament_n than_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v beside_o who_o fortune_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v occasional_o and_o collateral_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a statute_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o 24_o h._n 8._o do_v only_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o tome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o former_o have_v put_v the_o prelate_n to_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o statute_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o sanders_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n but_o call_v on_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o other_o bishop_n cardinal_n pool_n himself_o for_o one_o as_o be_v promote_v in_o her_o reign_n whereof_o see_v mason_n book_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n c._n next_o for_o the_o statute_n 1_o e._n 6._o cap._n 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o part_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o canonical_a consecration_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o never_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n that_o of_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o two_o several_a parliament_n of_o that_o king_n the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v indeed_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formula_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o parliament-man_n or_o otherwise_o receive_v more_o authority_n from_o they_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n stand_v most_o upon_o their_o point_n the_o ordinal_n be_v not_o call_v in_o because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o it_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o relish_v too_o strong_o of_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 8_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v chief_o stand_v on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o captious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o dr._n bonner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o which_o i_o marvel_v mason_n do_v not_o see_v because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o restore_v and_o revive_v by_o any_o legal_a act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o parliament_n take_v notice_n first_o that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o e._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o therefore_o do_v revive_v now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o statute_n and_o this_o show_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n first_o time_n have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o parliament_n in_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o parliament_n who_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n to_o manife_v their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o make_v that_o groundless_a slander_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o member_n of_o both_o house_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o business_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o draw_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v they_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v their_o sancy_n authorize_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o design_n as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n with_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n even_o as_o old_a as_o wickliff_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n r._n 2._o address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o read_v in_o walsingham_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o root_n out_o of_o many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n who_o though_o he_o have_v some_o wheat_n have_v more_o tear_n by_o odds_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v a_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unjustifiable_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o new_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n or_o temporal_a lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o ascribe_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o his_o position_n find_v any_o welcome_n in_o the_o parliament_n further_o than_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n patrimony_n or_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o than_o that_o it_o have_v since_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o penry_n pryn_n and_o such_o like_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o dream_n and_o dotage_n which_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar._n but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cvomplain_v of_o by_o some_o zelots_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n no_o less_o strange_a than_o dangerous_a to_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o pope_n consider_v either_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weftern_a world_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o reformation_n have_v be_v find_v so_o necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n proceed_v very_o unadvised_o in_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n whereof_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o visible_a 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v mere_o regal_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v with_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o and_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o clergy_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o meet_v deliberate_a conclude_v nor_o execute_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v a_o vassalage_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o you_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_v hereafter_o from_o such_o trouble_n and_o disputant_n as_o i_o perceive_v have_v labour_v to_o perplex_v your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o less_o affectionate_a than_o former_o to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o ve_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n or_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o it_o though_o of_o late_a time_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o abeyance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o principal_a managery_n of_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v a_o flower_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v according_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o that_o people_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o these_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v occasional_o in_o that_o faulty_a church_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o by_o so_o do_v have_v entrench_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o god_n who_o punish_v vzzab_n for_o attempt_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v and_o smite_v osias_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n thing_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v those_o good_a king_n to_o have_v go_v unpunished_a or_o at_o least_o uncensured_a how_o good_a soever_o their_o intention_n and_o pretence_n be_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o several_a class_n allot_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o design_v they_o unto_o several_a office_n in_o the_o public_a service_n josephus_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o song_n and_o hymn_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n yet_o he_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n appoint_a singing-man_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o prescribe_v vestment_n also_o to_o these_o singing-man_n by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o regal_a only_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n consult_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o call_a council_n and_o many_o time_n assist_v at_o they_o or_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n but_o also_o in_o confirm_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v find_v the_o best_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v religion_n in_o regulate_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a brand-mark_n which_o optatus_n set_v upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n have_v the_o name_n of_o melchites_n man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v because_o they_o adhere_v unto_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_a to_o former_a council_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o but_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o religion_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o worse_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n but_o even_o in_o doctrinal_n matter_n intrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o their_o enoticon_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n for_o settle_v difference_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o he_o attain_v the_o western_a empire_n as_o the_o capitular_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o not_o much_o less_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o english_a
elder_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiqu._n jud._n 1._o cap._n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o those_o of_o jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v feast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v or_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n saepe_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la terrenum_fw-la proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o regulate_a and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o see_v before_o what_o david_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a allot_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n appoint_v hymn_n and_o song_n for_o the_o jewish_a festival_n ordain_v singing-man_n to_o sing_v and_o final_o prescribe_v vestment_n for_o the_o celebration_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o regulate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o solemn_a course_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o succeed_a age_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a prince_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o when_o all_o they_o do_v be_v rathe_a the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a which_o as_o the_o king_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o frequent_a mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a raise_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silver-smith_n by_o diana_n shrine_n it_o happen_v also_o in_o a_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o much_o more_o learning_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o massal_n and_o other_o ritual_n and_o well_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o service_n be_v once_o extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o laity_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n as_o great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o in_o point_n of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carry_v without_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o rather_o when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o last_o vast_a and_o most_o improvident_a increase_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v there_o allow_v of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o none_o but_o tunstal_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o bishopric_n for_o not_o submit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o none_o but_o they_o dissent_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n add_v here_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v unto_o consult_v with_o at_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o recite_v yet_o when_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wean_v themselves_o from_o their_o private_a interess_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n pass_v a_o article_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o with_o this_o head_n or_o title_n viz._n agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a populo_fw-la nota_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 25_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n lay_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o be_v the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n practical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o king_n with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v to_o counsel_n in_o it_o resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o book_n be_v then_o under_o a_o review_n do_v avow_v and_o justify_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o regal_a but_o a_o regular_a way_n king_n be_v not_o king_n if_o regulate_v the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o they_o do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus_n consulta_fw-la and_o the_o plebiseita_n have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v a_o self-authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o till_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disable_v themselves_o upon_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o convocation_n
motion_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o their_o council_n not_o only_o under_o the_o caroline_n but_o under_o the_o merovignean_a family_n be_v always_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o presidence_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o lindebrogius_fw-la and_o sirmondus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n and_o final_o that_o in_o spain_n itself_o though_o now_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o two_o at_o bracara_n and_o the_o ten_o first_o hold_v at_o toledo_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o writ_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o to_o a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a search_n refer_v you_o for_o your_o better_a information_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1606._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n or_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n a_o sermon_n preach_v purposely_o at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o melvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o scotish_n puritan_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o call_v and_o constitue_v their_o assembly_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o vessallage_n which_o the_o clergy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o by_o this_o submission_n i_o see_v no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o like_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v the_o delegate_a of_o this_o power_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o by_o that_o name_n preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o act_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o this_o especial_o his_o preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v look_v on_o both_o by_o sanders_n and_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n not_o only_o as_o a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n man_n very_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n but_o as_o deform_v satis_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n but_o certain_o those_o man_n forget_v though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o justify_v all_o king_n harry_n action_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v certain_a nobleman_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n who_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o like_a we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n then_o roman_a emperor_n candidianus_n a_o count_n imperial_a sit_v as_o judge_n or_o precedent_n who_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o trust_n overacted_n any_o thing_n that_o cromwell_n do_v or_o be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o those_o public_a meeting_n as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o his_o vicar-general_n which_o you_o will_v for_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o dispute_v title_n the_o very_a scottish_a presbyter_n the_o mo_z st_z rigid_a stickler_n for_o their_o own_o pretend_a and_o but_o pretend_v right_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v no_o vassalage_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o as_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v by_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a governor_n thus_o sir_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o your_o expectation_n have_v i_o collect_v my_o remembrance_n and_o represent_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o as_o good_a a_o fashion_n as_o my_o other_o troublesome_a affair_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v and_o therein_o make_v you_o see_v if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v not_o that_o neither_o our_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v do_v more_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n both_o which_o have_v disturb_v you_o be_v both_o false_a and_o groundless_a which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o yourself_o or_o other_o who_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o prejudices_fw-la have_v possess_v or_o scruple_v it_o be_v all_o i_o wish_v my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v all_o the_o service_n i_o can_v possible_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o divine_a protection_n you_o be_v most_o hearty_o commend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o peter_n heylyn_n of_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o in_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d.d._n augustin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la audirent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la intuerentur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordiis_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la london_n print_v for_o charles_n harper_n and_o mary_n clark_n 1680._o to_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n against_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o admit_v a_o liturgy_n so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o tend_v more_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v give_v out_o to_o do_v that_o which_o most_o seem_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o be_v that_o it_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a ritual_n that_o it_o be_v cloy_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o offensive_a ceremony_n the_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n the_o intermixture_n of_o impertinent_a responsory_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v and_o final_o the_o diffeence_n betwixt_o that_o liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n with_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o hold_v a_o more_o strict_a communion_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o these_o hold_v as_o by_o many_o other_o so_o more_o chief_o by_o judicious_a hooker_n and_o never_o dare_v to_o adventure_v any_o more_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n the_o smectymnian_o in_o our_o time_n resolve_v upon_o a_o near_a course_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n than_o the_o martinist_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o fell_v down_o liturgy_n itself_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n than_o waste_v their_o time_n in_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n and_o excrescency_n of_o it_o according_o they_o reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o church_n assembly_n of_o pray_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o liturgy_n they_o know_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v use_v but_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_a by_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o
use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n surth_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v with_o contempt_n enough_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n appear_v insufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o use_v set_v form_n and_o no_o other_o if_o these_o two_o proposition_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o one_o spirit_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v the_o extreme_a falsehood_n of_o the_o last_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n king_n edward_n vi_o the_o lord_n protector_n then_o be_v and_o the_o learned_a prelate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v our_o first_o reformer_n the_o two_o first_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o labour_v and_o act_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n but_o all_o contribute_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v all_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o which_o clause_n continue_v still_o in_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n till_o k._n edward_n death_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o by_o which_o the_o second_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v assure_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o officiate_v by_o a_o form_n prescribe_v to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o and_o to_o use_v that_o form_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o require_v under_o several_a penalty_n contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o nor_o can_v pretend_v in_o any_o reason_n nor_o with_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n further_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n what_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o other_o country_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o who_o in_o the_o model_n of_o that_o great_a work_n have_v not_o only_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o forementioned_a statute_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o probable_o the_o other_o have_v but_o also_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o certain_o the_o other_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o second_o position_n which_o the_o proud_a inference_n thence_o deduct_v be_v blow_v aside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o strength_n enough_o to_o support_v the_o same_o be_v the_o main_a disquisition_n and_o enquiry_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o this_o proposition_n be_v first_o vent_v and_o the_o point_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ventilate_v betwixt_o the_o humble_a remonstrant_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o smectymnian_o on_o the_o other_o i_o be_v require_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v in_o draw_v down_o the_o pedigree_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o liturgy_n from_o the_o first_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o since_o the_o smectymnian_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n affirm_v positive_o that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o stint_a and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o administration_n be_v ancient_o use_v by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o record_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o which_o they_o have_v appeal_v for_o their_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o point_n between_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n in_o which_o the_o affirmative_a be_v make_v good_a by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o other_o antiquary_n of_o that_o people_n of_o most_o faith_n and_o credit_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o here_o be_v say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o this_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o declaration_n as_o lay_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o general_a usage_n i_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n into_o the_o best_a and_o most_o unquestioned_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o trace_v out_o many_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a act_n of_o those_o performance_n and_o place_v that_o search_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v place_v it_o in_o that_o order_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o only_o some_o ground_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o the_o best_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o time_n to_o direct_v this_o business_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o guide_v in_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n nor_o have_v i_o only_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o necessary_a adjunct_n and_o concomitant_n of_o they_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o observation_n touch_v the_o festival_n or_o day_n of_o religious_a office_n take_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n according_a as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o some_o signal_n benefit_n or_o god_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o dedicate_a of_o those_o sacred_a place_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a in_o all_o time_n to_o religious_a office_n from_o the_o first_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n till_o the_o last_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o first_o depute_v of_o some_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n for_o the_o divine_a performance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o calm_a time_n permit_v the_o erect_n of_o those_o stately_a fabric_n which_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o with_o envy_n and_o admiration_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v touch_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n under_o either_o testament_n in_o the_o time_n or_o act_n of_o their_o officiate_a as_o also_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n death_n when_o neither_o superstition_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o heterodoxie_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v get_v any_o predominancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o her_o height_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o warrantable_o this_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a how_o strict_a a_o eye_n be_v have_v therein_o as_o well_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n
the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o mere_a dumb_a show_n a_o bare_a and_o naked_a ceremony_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o be_v their_o devotion_n be_v occasional_a as_o before_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v any_o prescript_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o of_o congruity_n be_v to_o change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n present_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o beside_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o oblation_n god_n book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o further_a duty_n that_o of_o invocation_n the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o on_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n we_o find_v that_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.26_o gen._n 4.26_o which_o text_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a reading_n and_o no_o less_o differ_v exposition_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o mean_v or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o private_a or_o a_o public_a duty_n for_o howsoever_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o aynsworth_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v profane_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n so_o also_o for_o the_o several_a gloss_n make_v upon_o the_o text_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o different_a reading_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a bibles_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o thus_o tunc_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inceperunt_fw-la silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la orarent_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la gen._n chald._a paraph._n in_o gen._n then_o in_o his_o day_n begin_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o to_o invoke_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o english_a s._n hierome_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_o similitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la fabricata_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la then_o begin_v man_n to_o set_v up_o idol_n both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n gen._n hieronym_n qu._n hebraic_n in_o gen._n maymonides_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o rabbin_n as_o he_o be_v vouch_v by_o aynsworth_n thus_o that_o in_o those_o day_n idolatry_n take_v its_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o ap._n aynsw_n in_o his_o note_n on_o gen._n 4._o iste_fw-la coepit_fw-la invocare_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o english_a bible_n they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o though_o most_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o public_a worship_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o so_o of_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n junius_n among_o the_o protestant_n do_v conceive_v it_o so_o prius_fw-la quidem_fw-la invocavit_fw-la adam_n say_v in_o familia_fw-la nunc_fw-la invocarunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la recepti_fw-la gen._n junii_fw-la annot._n in_o gen._n adam_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o private_a family_n now_o begin_v many_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o church_n or_o body_n paraeus_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a sed_fw-la a_o prius_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la invocatum_fw-la have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o in_o the_o former_a time_n yes_o that_o it_o have_v say_v he_o but_o private_o and_o by_o a_o few_o but_o now_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n increase_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o profess_a gen._n paraeus_n in_o cap._n 4._o gen._n become_v much_o improve_v et_fw-la certa_fw-la cultus_fw-la forma_fw-la fuit_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n the_o like_a pererius_n have_v for_o the_o pontifician_n who_o first_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o enos_n by_o preach_v and_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o add_v that_o enos_n be_v first_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o pererius_n in_o gen._n cap._n 4._o quia_fw-la iste_fw-la primus_fw-la certas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulas_fw-la condidit_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v compose_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o devise_v several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o be_v torniellus_n as_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o god_n people_n into_o congregation_n the_o set_v out_o of_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o appoint_v of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o those_o pious_a duty_n tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la institutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quosdam_fw-la conventus_fw-la &_o quasdam_fw-la devotas_fw-la precationes_fw-la puta_fw-la psalmos_fw-la aut_fw-la hymnos_fw-la in_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la laudem_fw-la 236._o torniell_n annal_n sacri_fw-la anno_o 236._o certis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la pie_n cultis_fw-la communiter_fw-la recitandos_fw-mi as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v in_o which_o he_o say_v no_o more_o in_o substance_n than_o do_v those_o before_o but_o where_o he_o add_v praecipuè_fw-la diebus_fw-la sabbati_fw-la that_o this_o be_v special_o observe_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o reach_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n but_o plain_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o another_o place_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o a_o sabbath_n here_o on_o earth_n 7._o id._n ibid._n d._n 7._o till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n quando_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n when_o as_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o a_o commandment_n on_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o have_v we_o find_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n even_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v the_o text_n have_v different_a reading_n and_o no_o less_o different_a explication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o dare_v not_o hold_v it_o a_o fit_a ground_n whereon_o to_o raise_v the_o building_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o find_v not_o here_o what_o we_o have_v in_o search_n there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o noah_n or_o abraham_n 33.20_o gen._n 8.20.12_o 7_o 13_o 4_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 12.8.13.4_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 26.25_o gen._n 35.1_o gen._n 33.20_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o build_v altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o call_v also_o on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n that_o he_o build_v two_o altar_n the_o one_o at_o bethel_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o other_o at_o el-elohe-israel_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n but_o with_o what_o rite_n those_o sacrifice_n be_v accompany_v which_o be_v perform_v upon_o those_o altar_n and_o in_o what_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n or_o whether_o with_o any_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n they_o do_v pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v most_o like_a it_o be_v that_o their_o devotion_n be_v occasional_a their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v fit_v unto_o those_o occasion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o several_a action_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v occasional_a only_o without_o relation_n either_o to_o set_v time_n or_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n as_o it_o be_v remarkable_a so_o it_o be_v occasional_a a_o eucharistical_a oblation_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o god_n grace_n
scripture_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n for_o succeed_a age_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o company_n those_o formal_a energetical_a word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v rite_n and_o action_n so_o determine_v word_n so_o prescribe_v and_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n unless_o she_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v for_o to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n certain_a i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11.24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.24.25_o with_o that_o which_o be_v both_o do_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o long_o nor_o find_v i_o any_o difference_n considerable_a among_o moderate_a man_n touch_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o commemoratingof_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o ill_o perform_v without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o at_o least_o reduce_v unto_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n if_o every_o one_o that_o list_v may_v invade_v the_o office_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o without_o offence_n in_o those_o pious_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n cum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la 32._o prenaeus_n count_v hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v a_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o faculty_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v to_o break_v it_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o on_o order_n in_o the_o church_n may_v edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o happy_a it_o be_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v such_o sweet_a refection_n but_o for_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a and_o take_v they_o heed_v who_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n lest_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n than_o he_o do_v vzzah_n 26.20_o 2_o chron._n 26.20_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o will_v needs_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o point_n be_v little_o controvert_v among_o sober_a man_n the_o matter_n most_o in_o question_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v whether_o our_o redeemer_n use_v any_o other_o either_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o what_o be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o whether_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o apostle_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o compose_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v on_o a_o careful_a search_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o example_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v and_o benediction_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v dispose_v of_o into_o congregation_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o hierom._n adv_o pelagium_fw-la l._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o hierome_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n appointment_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v that_o reverend_a father_n ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o his_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 46._o steph._n durantes_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o who_o say_v first_o eam_fw-la i._n e._n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_fw-la missae_fw-la sacro_fw-la dicendam_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o vouch_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v that_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la it_o be_v 4._o gregor_n m._n epist_n l._n 7._o ep._n 54._o v._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o durand_n ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o say_v he_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n with_o recite_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o passage_n if_o he_o take_v from_o that_o of_o hierome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v the_o one_o may_v not_o unfit_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o like_a say_v durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o consecration_n only_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la to_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o wise_n do_v peter_n first_o say_v mass_n you_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sixti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la platina_n say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o s._n peter_n eum_n ubi_fw-la consecraverit_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la see_v to_o this_o purpose_n antonius_n tit_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o some_o late_a writer_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v or_o say_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o gregory_n solummodo_fw-la that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o that_o of_o gregory_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o they_o close_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n with_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v without_o exclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n for_o certain_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v in_o one_o unbegotten_a and_o only_a true_a god_n almighty_a father_n of_o christ_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n next_o after_n follow_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o water_n and_o final_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 47._o id._n ibid._n c._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o a_o body_n undefiled_a a_o pure_a heart_n a_o watchful_a mind_n knowledge_n without_o error_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v both_o attain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n without_o doubt_n or_o waver_a through_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v glory_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n clemens_n i_o mean_v and_o dionysius_n because_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o they_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a thought_n to_o be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v present_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o live_v short_o after_o and_o be_v of_o a_o unquestioned_a credit_n among_o all_o divine_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o repose_v ourselves_o conclude_v here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a search_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o such_o as_o claim_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v apostolical_a man_n the_o scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o now_o disclaim_v for_o such_o by_o our_o choice_a judgement_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o age_n i_o will_v see_v if_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o st._n ignatius_n touch_v a_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o child_n on_o who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v his_o hand_n say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o questionless_a the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v inform_v we_o thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o of_o which_o no_o scruple_n have_v be_v raise_v among_o learned_a man_n omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la magness_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magness_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o magnesian_o have_v a_o church_n or_o meeting_n place_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o resort_v as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o so_o they_o have_v also_o una_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la one_o certain_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v as_o if_o spirit_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o govern_v by_o one_o hope_n in_o charity_n and_o faith_n unblamable_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v look_v for_o in_o those_o time_n and_o from_o a_o man_n who_o writing_n be_v not_o many_o nor_o of_o any_o greatness_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o express_v himself_o as_o brief_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o epistle_n can_v invite_v he_o to_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o the_o lordsday_n from_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o here_o be_v doubt_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o chrisitans_fw-la of_o these_o time_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n together_o with_o that_o of_o whitsuntide_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o annual_a revolution_n of_o those_o great_a occasion_n that_o which_o have_v most_o be_v doubt_v for_o this_o time_n and_o age_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o whether_o those_o place_n of_o worship_n have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n both_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o convince_a argument_n and_o first_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o old_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o adricomius_n out_o of_o several_a author_n that_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la or_o upper_a chamber_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 22.12_o luk._n 22.12_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o room_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15.6_o act._n 1.13_o act._n 2.1_o act._n 6.4_o 6._o act._n 15.6_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o same_o in_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o elect_v the_o seven_o and_o final_o the_o same_o in_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o general_n council_n for_o pacify_v the_o dispute_n about_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v call_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o zion_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n but_o howsoever_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n who_o willing_o have_v devote_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o such_o man_n in_o those_o early_a day_n when_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o erect_v more_o magnificent_a fabric_n to_o dedicate_v some_o convenient_a part_n of_o their_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n that_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v both_o his_o gospel_n and_o book_n of_o act_n be_v by_o he_o convert_v to_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o pudens_n who_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o give_v his_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o use_n also_o and_o such_o a_o house_n or_o such_o a_o upper_a chamber_n rather_o so_o give_v and_o dedicate_v be_v that_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o from_o a_o window_n whereof_o eutychus_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 20.8_o act._n 20.8_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n beforementioned_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o perform_v it_o be_v enclose_v afterward_o with_o a_o beautiful_a church_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o zion_n and_o by_o s._n cyril_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o cyril_n hier._n catech_n 16._o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o begird_v in_o follow_v time_n with_o the_o cell_n or_o lodging_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o bede_n thus_o in_o superiori_fw-la montis_fw-la zion_n planicie_n sanctis_fw-la beda_n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la accepere_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o uppermost_a plain_a of_o mount_n zion_n the_o cell_n of_o monk_n begird_v a_o fair_a and_o spacious_a church_n there_o found_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n because_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o they_o show_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o build_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n but_o because_o be_v
next_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o praise_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v final_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n 57_o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o grant_v thou_o peace_n so_o shall_v the_o bishop_n use_v this_o form_n conserva_fw-la domine_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la incolumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n preserve_v o_o lord_n thy_o people_n in_o safety_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o possesse_v and_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n afterward_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o consecration_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o pray_v soft_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o several_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o woman_n be_v also_o veil_v or_o cover_v as_o become_v their_o sex_n and_o whilst_o that_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v that_o neither_o any_o infidel_n or_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v present_a at_o it_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n clemens_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n which_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a form_n still_o extant_a on_o record_n in_o the_o work_n and_o monument_n of_o such_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o learned_a man_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o one_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o minister_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o election_n although_o not_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n or_o chapter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o yet_o to_o read_v what_o and_o where_o he_o will_v without_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o point_n which_o have_v already_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v prayer_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n how_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o ale_n to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v copntinual_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a institution_n savour_v most_o abundant_o of_o the_o primitive_a wisdom_n though_o now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n sive_fw-la biennio_fw-la sive_fw-la triennio_fw-la absolvatur_fw-la lectio_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 633._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 633._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v over_o in_o two_o year_n or_o three_o so_o it_o be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o little_a thanks_o or_o commendation_n have_v this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o labour_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o all_o be_v leave_v both_o for_o the_o choice_n and_o number_n of_o the_o lesson_n arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibid._n ecclesiae_fw-la id._n ibid._n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_v produce_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n as_o they_o translate_v it_o quoad_fw-la tempus_fw-la fert_fw-la as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o translate_v right_o be_v indeed_o quantum_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v which_o quite_o destroy_v their_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concedo_fw-la admitto_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonaliter_fw-la exponitur_fw-la licet_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o common_a lexicon_n thesaurum_fw-la lexicon_n v._o stephant_n thesaurum_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o best_a classic_n author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licebat_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la primum_fw-la licuerit_fw-la in_o herodotus_n so_o in_o other_o also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n appear_v very_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n scripturarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la lecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la solennia_fw-la 8._o solennia_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a lesson_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v solennia_fw-la then_o that_o be_v set_v out_o determine_v and_o appoint_v for_o time_n and_o season_n i_o can_v think_v thatthey_a be_v otherwise_o in_o these_o former_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o that_o course_n may_v possible_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o origen_n who_o grow_v into_o esteem_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o midst_n by_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o exceed_v right_o in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la rationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patere_fw-la that_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o man_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o 5._o all_o origen_n in_o numer_n cap._n 4._o homil_n 5._o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o thus_o descend_v unto_o particular_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la genua_fw-la flectimus_fw-la orantes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la plagis_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la orientis_fw-la partem_fw-la conversi_fw-la orationem_fw-la fundimus_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la cuique_fw-la puto_fw-la ratione_fw-la compertum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eucharistiae_fw-la sive_fw-la percipiendae_fw-la sive_fw-la eo_fw-la ritus_fw-la quo_fw-la geritur_fw-la explicandae_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la verborum_fw-la gestorumque_fw-la &_o ordinum_fw-la atuqe_fw-la interrogationum_fw-la ac_fw-la responsionum_fw-la quis_fw-la facile_fw-la explicet_fw-la rationem_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operta_fw-la &_o relata_fw-la portamus_fw-la super_fw-la humeros_fw-la nostros_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la implemus_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o exequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la for_o when_o we_o kneel_v say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o point_n in_o heaven_n we_o turn_v unto_o the_o east_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o or_o who_o can_v ready_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n and_o gesture_n the_o order_n there_o observe_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o we_o undergo_v whether_o reveal_v
at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n they_o shall_v add_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n become_v forthwith_o admit_v also_o into_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n which_o you_o have_v before_o which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v with_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o live_v after_o damasus_n than_o with_o baronius_n to_o the_o year_n 337._o when_v no_o such_o form_n to_o which_o that_o canon_n do_v relate_v have_v get_v any_o foot_n in_o the_o western_a liturgy_n now_o the_o say_a canon_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o former_a usage_n of_o some_o other_o church_n where_o this_o doxology_n be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n ordain_v the_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n quod_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la 5._o council_n valens_n can._n 5._o as_o their_o word_n there_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o that_o of_o cassian_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o produce_v for_o another_o point_n we_o may_v add_v these_o word_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n an._n 535._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n in_o fine_a psalmorum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it dici_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ep._n vigilii_n in_o council_n tom._n 2._o that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o all_o catholic_n person_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v they_o say_v it_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o cassian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n where_o he_o than_o live_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o cassian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o in_o clausula_fw-la psalmi_fw-la omnes_fw-la astantes_fw-la concinere_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o psalm_n the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o do_v sing_v together_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o singularity_n note_v by_o that_o author_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n also_o but_o that_o it_o be_v subjoin_v in_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o anthem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o from_o this_o author_n now_o cassian_n be_v s._n chrysostoms_n scholar_n if_o not_o his_o convert_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o before_o the_o church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n or_o that_o the_o native_a piety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v not_o any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v this_o gesture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o voluntary_a usage_n and_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v conceive_v that_o gesture_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a undivided_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o that_o very_a posture_n in_o which_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o rehearse_v their_o creed_n and_o be_v so_o take_v up_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n not_o by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la by_o force_n of_o a_o continual_a catholic_n custom_n which_o in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n for_o though_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o credenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v say_v with_o hierom_n jovinian_a hieron_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o belief_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o deduce_v from_o the_o same_o by_o plain_a and_o evident_a illation_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n council_n nicen._n can._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o prevail_v among_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o s._n basil_n plead_v so_o hearty_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o this_o doxology_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o all_o unwritten_a usage_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o his_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v do_v great_a detriment_n to_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o conclusion_n make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o powerless_a name_n 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o of_o which_o kind_n he_o account_v and_o name_v the_o sign_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o trina_fw-la immersio_fw-la use_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n still_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o particular_a gesture_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n not_o recommend_v to_o our_o observation_n by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o canon_n but_o only_o by_o successional_a tradition_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v authority_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o tract_n the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v at_o her_o reformation_n when_o she_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v deum_fw-la rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o former_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n which_o practice_n have_v be_v constant_o preserve_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a and_o in_o some_o parish_n church_n also_o to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o particular_a person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o unblamable_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o wild_a affection_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o much_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o socinian_n blasphemy_n as_o ever_o heretofore_o by_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o doxology_n as_o necessary_a in_o these_o present_a time_n and_o to_o be_v say_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n by_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n as_o in_o those_o before_o we_o can_v better_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o
that_o prayer_n also_o those_o which_o be_v dangerous_o ill_a or_o but_o ill_a at_o ease_n send_v their_o bill_n abroad_o to_o several_a preacher_n by_o they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n hereto_o they_o also_o have_v reduce_v particular_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n or_o have_v escape_v any_o present_a danger_n of_o what_o inferior_a rank_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o grow_v so_o common_a at_o the_o last_o and_o in_o late_a time_n too_o that_o be_v once_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n before_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o honour_n the_o verger_n there_o bring_v i_o a_o ticket_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n n._n n._n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n shoemaker_n have_v late_o have_v a_o dangerous_a fall_n and_o now_o be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v desire_v this_o congregation_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o he_o so_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o become_v at_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o sore_n the_o common_a receptacle_n for_o all_o suit_n the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o pious_a office_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v mean_a while_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a nay_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a mean_n it_o find_v such_o entertainment_n among_o they_o also_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o ill_o affect_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o usual_a form_n of_o bidding-prayer_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lay_v aside_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o plead_v its_o birthright_n and_o seek_v for_o repossession_n as_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la liminio_fw-la which_o it_o do_v as_o follow_v and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n not_o of_o our_o church_n alone_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v do_v already_o but_o of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v or_o to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o sermon_n lecture_n exercise_n or_o homily_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ezras_n time_n which_o be_v a_o lecture_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o a_o sermon_n 8._o nehem._n 8._o be_v naked_o deliver_v without_o any_o prayer_n so_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n have_v no_o prayer_n before_o it_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o 6.9_o matt._n 6.9_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o questionless_a a_o bid_v of_o prayer_n and_o a_o particular_a form_n lay_v down_o after_o which_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o we_o shall_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n though_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o which_o no_o public_a liturgy_n be_v as_o yet_o universal_o agree_v upon_o a_o formal_a prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v think_v more_o necessary_a in_o the_o next_o age_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n we_o find_v not_o any_o for_o this_o purpose_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o public_a formulas_fw-la but_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o reflect_v that_o way_n in_o any_o of_o the_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o for_o the_o late_a time_n when_o as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o now_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sermon_n common_o be_v a_o enarration_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v or_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o need_v no_o much_o preparation_n thereunto_o as_o be_v now_o require_v nor_o do_v that_o use_n continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o write_n of_o dietericus_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n a_o thing_n so_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o brandenburg_n anno_fw-la 1614_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o elector_n among_o other_o thing_n evangeliis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la quae_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la explicantur_fw-la &_o quotannis_fw-la repetuntur_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la astrictos_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la alium_fw-la aliquem_fw-la insignem_fw-la textum_fw-la biblicum_fw-la praelegere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la concione_fw-la tractare_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o sermon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o brief_a enarration_n of_o or_o on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o so_o but_o little_a need_n of_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o that_o as_o not_o of_o old_a in_o the_o former_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o retain_v any_o tract_n or_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o god_n be_v thank_v here_o we_o do_v be_v there_o a_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o to_o countenance_n and_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v before_o the_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o preacher_n own_o conception_n either_o in_o prescript_n or_o in_o practice_n geneva_n which_o first_o breed_v it_o do_v alone_o retain_v it_o and_o those_o which_o on_o her_o commendation_n have_v since_o take_v it_o up_o next_o we_o may_v argue_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n it_o rather_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sermon_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a instruction_n therein_o deliver_v than_o any_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o collation_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n for_o which_o end_n especial_o the_o use_n of_o bidding-prayer_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o withal_o bring_v into_o a_o form_n as_o it_o still_o continue_v it_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v at_o the_o preacher_n pleasure_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o into_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a ten_o time_n at_o least_o in_o bishop_n latimer_n we_o find_v this_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n and_o more_o ere_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o two_o almost_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 6._o before_o king_n edward_n eight_o almost_o be_v well_o near_o half_a his_o sermon_n in_o that_o before_o that_o king_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o in_o the_o other_o six_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o till_o he_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v nay_o by_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o conceive_v and_o make_v for_o present_o on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o injunction_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o holiday_n and_o fast_n this_o by_o our_o present_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o say_a injunction_n be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n and_o may_v seem_v inconvenient_a if_o not_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sermon_n much_o more_o between_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o practice_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n dr._n parker_n not_o descend_v to_o the_o bid_v of_o prayer_n or_o to_o his_o exhortation_n ad_fw-la preces_fw-la as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o now_o where_o the_o canon_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o recite_v be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o the_o sermon_n i._n e._n before_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o division_n be_v only_o a_o manuduction_n thereunto_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n always_o
their_o hand_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o whole_a election_n of_o these_o presbyter_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o do_v design_n and_o mark_v out_o those_o man_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o where_o it_o be_v say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o go_v some_o prophecy_n before_o concern_v timothy_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o first_o epistle_n 1._o hom._n 5._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o in_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o selection_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o gloss_v on_o those_o word_n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o do_v elect_v thou_o to_o this_o weighty_a charge_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o designation_n and_o therefore_o take_v thou_o bee_v that_o thou_o disgrace_v not_o nor_o dishonour_n so_o divine_a a_o call_n more_o may_v be_v say_v both_o from_o theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n locum_fw-la theodor._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o so_o then_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o god_n special_a choice_n his_o own_o designation_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o such_o holy_a hand_n furnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o sufficient_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o if_o in_o those_o early_a day_n at_o the_o first_o dawn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christianity_n we_o find_v so_o little_a speech_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o these_o presbyter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v no_o question_n communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o and_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o necessary_a absence_n from_o those_o several_a church_n so_o that_o however_o they_o be_v presbyter_n in_o degree_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a city_n even_o as_o some_o dean_n although_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o of_o this_o rank_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v presbyter_n by_o their_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o those_o ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippos_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o who_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o people_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n why_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o some_o church_n so_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o and_o be_v brief_o these_o for_o first_o although_o the_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o chief_a government_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o part_n that_o way_n 5._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n mean_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o aerius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o want_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n there_o bishop_n forthwith_o be_v appoint_v but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o plant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o or_o about_o those_o place_n and_o this_o he_o exercise_v either_o by_o personal_a visitation_n mention_v whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 14.21_o and_o 15.36_o of_o the_o book_n of_o act_n or_o else_o by_o his_o rescript_n and_o mandate_n as_o in_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a although_o absent_a thence_o but_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 19.21_o act._n 19.21_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n not_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o eastern_a part_n and_o know_v well_o that_o multitude_n of_o governor_n do_v oft_o breed_v confusion_n and_o that_o equality_n of_o minister_n do_v oft_o end_n in_o faction_n he_o then_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o bishop_n to_o place_v a_o chief_a in_o and_o above_o each_o several_a presbytery_n over_o every_o city_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o power_n aswell_o of_o ordination_n as_o inflict_v censure_n which_o he_o have_v former_o reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o this_o great_a apostle_n as_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n he_o teach_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o presbyter_n so_o for_o another_o while_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o same_o without_o help_n of_o bishop_n a_o time_n there_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o same_o however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o some_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o 1._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o if_o any_o be_v the_o time_n that_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o cum_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o have_v not_o the_o good_a father_n take_v a_o distaste_n against_o episcopacy_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v observe_v it_o for_o whether_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v evagrium_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v their_o absence_n when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o further_a country_n this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a by_o the_o presbyter_n will_v prove_v of_o very_o short_a continuance_n for_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n 1._o baronius_n so_o compute_v it_o annal._n hieron_n in_o titâ—m_n c._n 1._o which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 53._o unto_o the_o write_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o which_o he_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o schism_n among_o they_o be_v but_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o place_n in_o hierom_n for_o aught_o can_v see_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n in_o religion_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n every_o one_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o that_o father_n say_v ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o
business_n deal_v for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o the_o naughty_a cow_n that_o give_v a_o good_a meal_n milk_n and_o kick_v it_o down_o with_o her_o heel_n for_o have_v show_v some_o pain_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o ignatius_n in_o vindicate_v these_o epistle_n from_o all_o those_o who_o except_o against_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o run_v cross_a unto_o his_o fancy_n that_o he_o except_v against_o himself_o as_o supposititious_a and_o adulterate_a or_o else_o destroy_v a_o good_a text_n with_o a_o faulty_a comment_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o author_n as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tral_n ignat._n ad_fw-la tral_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o good_a father_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o christ_n apostle_n vedelius_fw-la hereupon_o observe_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o vedel_n annotat_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallian_n c._n 3._o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o make_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o in_o which_o vedelius_fw-la do_v the_o bishop_n a_o far_o great_a courtesy_n than_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v intend_v they_o make_v the_o disproportion_n more_o considerable_a between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n than_o any_o champion_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o if_o vedelius_fw-la may_v infer_v from_o our_o author_n word_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o like_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o press_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_n your_o bishop_n as_o you_o will_v do_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v ibid._n ignat._n ibid._n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o place_n and_o power_n what_o else_o the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o holy_a company_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n in_o that_o to_o the_o magnesian_o thus_o magn._n id._n ad_fw-la magn._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v your_o bishop_n not_o be_v refractory_a against_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o contradict_v he_o and_o oppose_v he_o in_o that_o the_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n do_v redound_v to_o god_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n philad_n id._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o deacon_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o better_o or_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o chief_a priest_n as_o be_v only_o trust_v with_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o that_o to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o christ_n as_o priest_n and_o though_o vedelius_fw-la brand_v this_o last_o as_o supposititious_a philad_n vedel_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o in_o the_o former_a by_o chief_a priest_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n mean_v and_o not_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n without_o prejudice_n 18._o id._n in_o exercit_fw-la n._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la cap._n 18._o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o contrary_a the_o comparison_n which_o there_o ignatius_n make_v be_v between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o master_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n with_o who_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o make_v comparison_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o instance_n in_o all_o those_o several_a place_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n be_v plead_v and_o declare_v by_o this_o bless_a martyr_n i_o therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o conclusion_n smyrnens_fw-la ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o lay-people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a subordination_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n than_o this_o bless_a martyr_n assign_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a place_n and_o station_n if_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o write_v unto_o hero_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o on_o such_o occasion_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a government_n thereof_o be_v to_o they_o commit_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n or_o absence_n it_o have_v since_o be_v do_v which_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o not_o the_o order_n for_o point_v of_o jurisdiction_n next_o he_o give_v we_o first_o this_o charge_n in_o general_n it_o be_v expedient_a say_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o not_o without_o your_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o concern_v religion_n and_o this_o he_o ground_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n magnes_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o his_o father_n resolve_v final_o that_o they_o who_o give_v unto_o their_o governor_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o particular_n he_o will_v have_v those_o which_o marry_v or_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n polycar_n id._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la polycar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o they_o that_o so_o their_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v according_a unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o wantonness_n the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n either_o by_o he_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n nor_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o permission_n this_o last_o express_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o baptize_v or_o present_a oblation_n or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n or_o solemnize_v the_o love_n feast_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v agreeable_o unto_o his_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o which_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptismo_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n also_o do_v concur_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o himself_o in_o person_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o appointment_n the_o same_o good_a father_n give_v it_o thus_o smyrnens_fw-la ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v good_a and_o valid_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o he_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o and_o where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v there_o let_v the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v round_o about_o he_o those_o that_o assemble_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n
it_o continue_v still_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n initio_fw-la gildas_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la brit._n in_fw-la initio_fw-la sure_o i_o be_o gildas_n do_v express_o say_v it_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v here_o but_o very_o cold_o at_o the_o first_o apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la tamen_fw-la integre_n apud_fw-la alios_fw-la minus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la diocletiani_n tyranni_fw-la novennem_fw-la yet_o it_o continue_v among_o some_o in_o great_a with_o other_o in_o a_o less_o perfection_n until_o the_o nine_o year_n persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n alii_fw-la balaeus_n descriptor_n cent._n 1._o c._n 27.28_o antiq._n p._n it_o alii_fw-la and_o questionless_a from_o this_o old_a brood_n of_o christian_n eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n before_o remember_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v avalonus_fw-la the_o other_o belga_n this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o that_o sept_n or_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o isle_n of_o avalonia_n in_o those_o time_n belong_v receive_v their_o first_o affection_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o little_a question_n have_v be_v raise_v among_o our_o antiquary_n the_o great_a scruple_n be_v concern_v lucius_n and_o the_o number_n of_o episcopal_n see_v by_o he_o erect_v who_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o story_n allow_v not_o to_o be_v king_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v reduce_v at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o roman_a province_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o no_o ability_n to_o build_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n and_o endow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o religion_n not_o public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o such_o objection_n but_o what_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v consider_v what_o be_v vouch_v out_o of_o bede_n before_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o the_o british_a for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agâ—â—c_fw-la tacit._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr agâ—â—c_fw-la know_v this_o well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o quam_fw-la habere_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la servitutis_fw-la &_o reges_a than_o to_o permit_v king_n in_o the_o conquer_a country_n make_v they_o to_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n for_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n can_v choose_v but_o tell_v that_o lucius_n verus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parthian_n vero._n capitolinus_n in_o vero._n regna_fw-la regibus_fw-la provincias_fw-la vero_fw-la comitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la regendas_fw-la dedisse_fw-la do_v give_v those_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n the_o province_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o earl_n or_o count_n so_o that_o our_o lucius_n may_v be_v very_o well_o a_o king_n in_o britain_n notwithstanding_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o roman_a province_n especial_o consider_v that_o beside_o his_o birthright_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 29._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr scrip_n brit._n cen._n 1._o c._n 29._o m._n antonini_n very_fw-la tum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la both_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o king_n then_o lucius_n be_v and_o a_o king_n in_o britain_n in_o britain_n as_o a_o king_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o such_o as_o pratusagus_n and_o cordigunus_n agric._n tacit._n annal._n l._n 14._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr vit._n agric._n of_o who_o tacitus_n speak_v have_v be_v before_o but_o not_o a_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o of_o all_o the_o island_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v other_o petty_a king_n and_o roytelet_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v after_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n that_o he_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o power_n and_o puissance_n be_v call_v common_o rex_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o king_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o these_o tributary_n king_n in_o britain_n such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o several_a time_n of_o more_o power_n than_o other_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o stile_n or_o title_n of_o reges_fw-la britannorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o which_o name_n of_o rex_fw-la britannorum_fw-la and_o not_o rex_fw-la britanniae_fw-la lucius_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o thus_o then_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v better_o solve_v than_o by_o run_v out_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o look_v for_o lucius_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o we_o now_o call_v scotland_n only_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n 7._o tertul._n li._n adv_o judaeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la subdita_fw-la that_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o never_o have_v be_v conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o southern_a country_n in_o which_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n blame_v the_o scot_n for_o seek_v to_o appropriate_v this_o honour_n to_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o island_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o our_o learned_a camden_n deseript_n camden_n in_o bâ—l._n deseript_n that_o without_o see_v better_a card_n he_o shall_v so_o easy_o give_v up_o such_o a_o hopeful_a game_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n it_o be_v mere_o latin_a and_o that_o derive_v upon_o he_o either_o from_o the_o british_a llos_n fashion_v on_o the_o roman_a anvil_n as_o in_o that_o language_n he_o be_v call_v or_o take_v up_o from_o lucius_n verus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o very_a time_n unto_o which_o family_n he_o stand_v indebt_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o give_v he_o else_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n after_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o britan_n call_v he_o lever_n maur_n a_o man_n of_o great_a splendour_n and_o renown_n 3._o addit_fw-la in_o nin._n ap_fw-mi armacan_a de_fw-fr primordies_n c._n 3._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la venit_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o island_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o story_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v thus_o baptise_a faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n return_v to_o rome_n give_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o account_n of_o their_o great_a success_n of_o who_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o their_o act_n applaud_v they_o return_v back_o again_o to_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o 186._o matth._n westm_n hist_o in_o a_o 186._o quorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la gens_fw-la britonum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la fundata_fw-la refulsit_fw-la by_o who_o assiduous_a preach_v the_o whole_a british_a nation_n become_v in_o very_o little_a time_n to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o repair_n unto_o the_o pope_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o deal_v with_o that_o godly_a king_n to_o find_v episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n themselves_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o episcopal_a character_n for_o after_o this_o i_o find_v they_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o rodburn_n in_o his_o chronicle_n call_v antistites_fw-la 5._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi ar._n l._n de_fw-fr primor_n c._n 6._o id_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_n antiquitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n episcopi_fw-la faganus_n be_v further_o say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n and_o the_o king_n thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n into_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o appropriate_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o to_o more_o pious_a use_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n observe_v 187._o matth._n westmor_n hist_o in_o an._n 187._o although_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o his_o calculation_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o their_o return_n from_o rome_n gloriosus_n rex_fw-la britonum_fw-la lucius_n etc._n etc._n lucius_z the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o his_o dominion_n possessiones_fw-la &_o territoria_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o viris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la abundanter_fw-la
who_o thus_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o these_o several_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n as_o some_o please_v to_o say_v then_o must_v we_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o let_v fall_v the_o action_n and_o though_o i_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v or_o can_v possible_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o bishop_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o true_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o telesphorus_n and_o sextus_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fallacy_n and_o mistake_n as_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v and_o so_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o first_o eusebius_n who_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o call_v they_o presbyter_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o so_o great_a critic_n shall_v have_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o age_n or_o time_n when_o these_o author_n live_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o author_n word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o office_n but_o the_o age_n or_o rather_o seniority_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o precede_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o 3_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o though_o by_o he_o so_o call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n at_o the_o least_o both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n 4._o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n do_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o than_o if_o a_o man_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v a_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o thereupon_o a_o slander_n by_o shall_v make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o every_o citizen_n be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o he_o 5._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o call_v higinus_n pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o quà _fw-la papist_n or_o if_o so_o too_o and_o that_o none_o call_v they_o so_o but_o papist_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v not_o present_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o popery_n because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o the_o language_n of_o a_o papist_n neither_o to_o say_v that_o pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o see_n and_o government_n though_o neither_o in_o their_o tyranny_n nor_o superstition_n nor_o do_v this_o argument_n strike_v only_o at_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o only_o name_v but_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a be_v no_o more_o but_o presbyter_n the_o best_a way_n to_o refel_v which_o fancy_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n do_v enjoy_v at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o sincere_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o any_o sober-minded_n man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v such_o ample_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n or_o whether_o such_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o now_o that_o the_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o these_o four_o prime_n see_v especial_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o have_v those_o privilege_n or_o custom_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v can_v not_o of_o right_a be_v count_v ancient_a unless_o we_o place_v they_o at_o the_o late_a in_o this_o second_o century_n the_o close_a thereof_o be_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o synod_n now_o for_o those_o privilege_n what_o they_o be_v we_o be_v in_o part_n inform_v by_o the_o self_n same_o cannon_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v extend_v over_o all_o egypt_n 68_o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi 68_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o which_o though_o epiphanius_n add_v thebais_n maraeotica_n and_o ammoniaca_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o in_o effect_n the_o two_o first_o be_v province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o last_o of_o libya_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v from_o gaza_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o western_a border_n of_o cyrenaica_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pentapolis_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o conterminate_v on_o that_o of_o africa_n the_o canon_n have_v thus_o lay_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o alexandria_n proceed_v unto_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v his_o mos_fw-la parilis_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answerable_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o extent_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o unto_o ignatius_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n romanos_fw-la ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la with_o this_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v church_n of_o god_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o bellarmine_n can_v out_o of_o this_o extract_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o better_a chemist_n than_o i_o take_v he_o for_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v turn_v he_o over_o to_o be_v better_o tutor_v by_o vedelius_fw-la who_o howsoever_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o father_n he_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o opinion_n do_v in_o this_o very_a well_o declare_v the_o good_a father_n meaning_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v 2._o vedel_n exercit_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ro._n c._n 2._o that_o nothing_o here_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n nisi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o italia_n terrarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vrbis_fw-la administrationi_fw-la suberat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v direct_o under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n to_o which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v napleâ—â—ogether_o â—ogether_z with_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicilia_n all_o which_o make_v up_o the_o proper_a patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v vrbicus_n as_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o optatus_n 6._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis-donatist_a l._n 1._o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o call_v pope_n zephyrinus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zephyrinus_n vrbicus_n the_o city-bishop_n so_o the_o say_a province_n or_o region_n unto_o he_o belong_v be_v call_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o italian_a writer_n suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la or_o
challenge_n against_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mos_fw-la â—_o 2._o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o reverence_v this_o our_o holy_a sabbath_n which_o bring_v rest_n and_o ease_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n master_n and_o servant_n bond_n and_o free_a yea_o to_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n also_o not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n past_a but_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v it_o in_o philos_n time_n as_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o let_v josephus_n be_v the_o comment_n upon_o philo_n text_n and_o he_o will_v thus_o unfold_v his_o meaning_n the_o law_n say_v he_o establish_v among_o we_o have_v be_v imitate_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apiox_n l._n 2._o cont_n apiox_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a people_n do_v long_o since_o imitate_v our_o piety_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n greek_a or_o barbarous_a to_o which_o our_o use_n of_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o spread_v itself_o who_o also_o keep_v not_o fast_v day_n and_o lamp_n with_o light_n and_o many_o of_o those_o ordinance_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o law_n so_o far_o josephus_n these_o roman_n and_o what_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v soever_o which_o do_v thus_o judaize_v about_o the_o sabbath_n be_v many_o of_o they_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o religion_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v also_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n otherwise_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o have_v not_o bind_v themselves_o so_o general_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n consider_v that_o such_o stranger_n as_o live_v among_o they_o not_o be_v circumcise_a nor_o within_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v tostatus_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o stranger_n among_o the_o jew_n 14._o in_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o the_o first_o qui_fw-la adveniebat_fw-la de_fw-fr gentilitate_fw-la &_o convertebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la judaismum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v original_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o live_v among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n &_o omnes_fw-la observantias_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n servant_n buy_v with_o money_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o that_o the_o foreigner_n and_o hire_a servant_n conceive_v it_o not_o be_v circumcise_v may_v not_o eat_v thereof_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o stranger_n be_v such_o as_o live_v among_o they_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o business_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la legalem_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellent_fw-la accipere_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o any_o legal_a ordinance_n except_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_a which_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o the_o rest_n final_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v bonnd_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n be_v only_o mean_v such_o stranger_n de_fw-fr gentilitate_fw-la ad_fw-la judaismum_fw-la conversi_fw-la which_o have_v renouced_a their_o gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o resolve_v it_o so_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n among_o who_o writing_n he_o be_v very_o conversant_a lyra_n himself_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o one_o who_o know_v their_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o any_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o law_n intend_v gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la conversus_fw-la ad_fw-la ritum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la be_v such_o a_o stranger_n as_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o this_o may_v yet_o appear_v in_o part_n by_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n who_o though_o themselves_o milk_n not_o their_o kine_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n permissium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la ut_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatino_fw-la dicant_fw-la christiano_n 11._o buxdorf_n synagog_n c._n 11._o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a leave_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o then_o to_o buy_v the_o milk_n of_o he_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o trifle_n add_v here_o what_o former_o we_o note_v of_o their_o servant_n 1._o ch._n 3._o n._n 1._o of_o who_o we_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o rabbi_n maimony_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v they_o be_v as_o sojourn_v stranger_n and_o may_v do_v work_n for_o themselves_o open_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n may_v on_o a_o work_a day_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o stranger_n yea_o and_o servant_n too_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a or_o otherwise_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o moral_a law_n or_o to_o concern_v any_o but_o themselves_o and_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n only_o for_o have_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o universal_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o they_o have_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v break_v among_o they_o before_o their_o face_n and_o that_o without_o control_n of_o censure_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v permit_v a_o sojourn_v stranger_n to_o blaspheme_v their_o god_n or_o public_o to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n or_o without_o punishment_n to_o steal_v their_o good_n or_o destroy_v their_o person_n the_o rather_o since_o their_o sabbath_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o many_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o otherwise_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n because_o that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o resort_v to_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o themselves_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n indeed_o these_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v fly_v about_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o a_o swift_a wing_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o countenance_n which_o great_a augustus_n caesar_n do_v show_v both_o to_o the_o man_n caium_fw-la philo._n leg_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la and_o unto_o their_o sabbath_n first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o there_o to_o have_v their_o synagogue_n and_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n as_o before_o they_o have_v but_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o inhabit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o country_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o say_v he_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o especial_o on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n and_o final_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v ancient_o be_v accustom_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n either_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o the_o eve_n before_o augustus_n do_v confirm_v this_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o their_o synagogue_n the_o prerogative_n of_o sanctuary_n 30._o jos_n antiq._n l._n 16._o c._n 30._o enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o final_o threaten_v severe_a punishment_n on_o those_o which_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o edict_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o edict_n be_v as_o follow_v caesar_n augustus_n pont._n max._n trib._n pleb_n ita_fw-la censet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la gens_fw-la semper_fw-la fida_fw-la &_o grata_fw-la fuit_fw-la populo_fw-la rom._n etc._n etc._n placet_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la senatus_n sententia_fw-la eos_fw-la propriis_fw-la uti_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la tempore_fw-la hyrcani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la dei_fw-la
enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o danger_n be_v these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n observe_v and_o publish_v by_o tostatus_n and_o these_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o exact_o note_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n but_o principal_o to_o let_v other_o see_v how_o near_o they_o come_v in_o their_o new_a fancy_n and_o device_n unto_o the_o nicety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o most_o abhor_v thus_o stand_v it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n till_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v into_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o more_o serious_a eye_n than_o before_o they_o do_v and_o at_o first_o sight_n they_o find_v what_o little_a please_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a their_o doctrine_n please_v they_o not_o in_o make_v one_o day_n holy_a than_o another_o not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o be_v invest_v nor_o do_v their_o practice_n please_v much_o more_o in_o that_o they_o have_v impose_v so_o many_o burden_n of_o restraint_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thereby_o make_v that_o day_n a_o punishment_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o labour_a man_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n calvin_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o therewith_o tax_v those_o of_o rome_n 34._o l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o p._n 34._o qui_fw-la judaica_n opinion_n populum_fw-la superioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la imbuerunt_fw-la who_o in_o the_o time_n before_o possess_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o so_o much_o judaisme_n that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o day_n indeed_o as_o in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o otherwise_o retain_v the_o former_a sanctity_n thereof_o which_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o if_o there_o remain_v with_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o day_n and_o time_n which_o the_o jew_n once_o have_v and_o certain_o say_v he_o we_o see_v what_o dangerous_a effect_n have_v follow_v on_o so_o false_a a_o doctrine_n those_o which_o adhere_v to_o their_o instruction_n have_v exceed_o out_o go_v the_o jew_n crassa_fw-la carnalique_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la superstitione_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a superstition_n about_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o in_o apocal._n 1._o v._o 10._o beza_n his_o scholar_n and_o achates_n sing_v the_o selfsame_a song_n that_o howsoever_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a tradition_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la judaica_n cessatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la observaretur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hoc_fw-la plane_n fuisset_fw-la judaismum_fw-la non_fw-la abolere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la attinet_fw-la immutare_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cessation_n from_o work_n require_v as_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o abolish_v judaisme_n as_o put_v it_o off_o and_o change_v it_o to_o another_o day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cessation_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o constantine_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o more_o and_o more_o restraint_n by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o first_o be_v do_v for_o a_o good_a intent_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v free_a from_o their_o worldly_a business_n may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o merum_fw-la judaismum_fw-la degenerarit_fw-la degnerate_v at_o the_o last_o into_o downright_a judaisme_n so_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n chemnitius_n challenge_v the_o romanist_n of_o superstition_n quasi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la diei_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la quaedam_fw-la insit_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n consider_v only_o in_o themselves_o have_v a_o native_a sanctity_n and_o howsoever_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o all_o such_o work_n as_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a leaven_n nimis_fw-la scrupulose_a diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la prohibere_fw-la operas_fw-la externas_fw-la quie_n vel_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la impediunt_fw-la publicum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la so_o scrupulous_o to_o prohibit_v such_o external_a action_n which_o be_v at_o all_o no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o man_n sabbath_n duty_n bueer_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o a_o superstition_n 12._o in_o mat._n 12._o but_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n si_fw-mi existimetur_fw-la operari_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la superstitio_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la elementis_fw-la mundi_fw-la nos_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la liberavit_fw-la negatio_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v then_o add_v that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n si_fw-la eximatur_fw-la è_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la if_o man_n be_v once_o dispossess_v of_o these_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o other_o day_n and_o that_o to_o work_v upon_o that_o day_n in_o itself_o be_v sinful_a last_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n profess_v in_o their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la alteram_fw-la diem_fw-la altera_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la nec_fw-la otium_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la probari_fw-la existimamus_fw-la for_o neither_o 24._o cap._n 24._o as_o they_o say_v do_v we_o conceive_v one_o day_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o or_o think_v that_o rest_n from_o labour_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v any_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o we_o plain_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o consider_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o day_n itself_o how_o different_a they_o make_v it_o from_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o three_o proposition_n in_o which_o most_o agree_v 1._o that_o the_o keep_n holy_a one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a commandment_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o first_o for_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o rome_n consider_v the_o restraint_n before_o remember_v and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n thence_o arise_v about_o the_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o one_o day_n have_v above_o another_o have_v alter_v what_o be_v former_o deliver_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n this_o calvin_n charge_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a time_n 34._o instit_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8.11_o 34._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n have_v be_v long_o since_o abrogate_a remanere_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la morale_fw-la est_fw-la nempe_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la observationem_fw-la in_o hebdomade_fw-la but_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o do_v continue_v still_o with_o what_o else_o be_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v than_o in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o affix_v as_o great_a a_o sanctity_n thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la numerum_fw-la septennarium_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la morari_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la servituti_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la
appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v lay_v by_o our_o daily_a business_n and_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o whole_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n but_o to_o encounter_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o keep_v holiday_n that_o on_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v as_o well_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o sunday_n christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o only_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o appertain_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n if_o whole_o in_o the_o homily_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o day_n than_o it_o must_v be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n must_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n when_o once_o we_o see_v they_o do_v the_o one_o we_o will_v bethink_v ourselves_o of_o do_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o homily_n which_o consist_v in_o popular_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o homily_n those_o part_n thereof_o especial_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o publish_v if_o in_o those_o time_n man_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o working-day_n and_o holiday_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o row_v and_o ferry_v and_o drow_n and_o carry_v and_o ride_v and_o journey_v and_o do_v their_o other_o business_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v long_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v no_o doubt_n in_o trespass_v so_o wilful_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v restrain_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o homily_n do_v well_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a other_o cry_a sin_n as_o be_v there_o particular_o note_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ill_o discharge_v their_o duty_n have_v they_o not_o take_v some_o course_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o do_v not_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o filthy_a fleshliness_n whatever_o one_o malicious_a sycophant_n have_v affirm_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v that_o to_o dance_v shoot_a leap_v vault_a may-game_n and_o meeting_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n or_o any_o other_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v no_o such_o ungodly_a and_o filthy_a act_n as_o be_v therein_o mention_v thus_o upon_o due_a search_n make_v and_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o party_n we_o find_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o more_o than_o 33_o year_n after_o the_o homily_n be_v publish_v i_o find_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1580_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n obtain_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o play_v and_o interlude_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v act_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o that_o in_o 83._o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n many_o be_v hurt_v and_o eight_o kill_v outright_o by_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o scaffold_n in_o paris-garden_n this_o show_v that_o interlude_n and_o bear-baiting_n be_v then_o permit_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o though_o not_o within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v have_v it_o be_v then_o conceive_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o some_o of_o that_o faction_n which_o before_o have_v labour_v with_o small_a profit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n now_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o ruinate_v all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o to_o beat_v down_o at_o one_o blow_v all_o day_n and_o time_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o to_o erect_v a_o sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v these_o sabbath_n speculation_n and_o presbyterian_a direction_n as_o my_o author_n call_v they_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n before_o think_v they_o produce_v they_o not_o till_o now_o and_o in_o produce_v of_o they_o now_o they_o introduce_v say_v he_o a_o more_o than_o cither_o jewish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n into_o the_o land_n article_n roger_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n to_o the_o no_o small_a blemish_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o doctrine_n most_o erroneous_a dangerous_a and_o antichristian_a of_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v one_o dr._n bind_v who_o publish_v first_o his_o sabbath_n doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1595._o and_o after_o with_o addition_n to_o it_o and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1606._o wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o general_a over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o where_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n this_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v p._n 91._o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o strait_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n for_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n it_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n p._n 247._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n and_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v p._n 124._o then_o for_o particular_n no_o buy_v of_o victual_n flesh_n or_o fish_n bread_n or_o drink_n 158._o no_n carrier_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 160._o nor_o parkman_n or_o drover_n 162._o scholar_n not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n and_o peruse_v man_n evidence_n 163._o sergeant_n apparitour_n and_o summoner_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 164._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 166._o no_o man_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 192._o that_o ring_n of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v p._n 202._o no_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v make_v on_o it_o 206_o nor_o wedding_n dinner_n 209._o with_o a_o permission_n notwithstanding_o to_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n he_o hope_v to_o find_v good_a welcome_n for_o this_o dispensation_n p._n 211._o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o honest_a recreation_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_v but_o bowl_v by_o his_o leave_n be_v no_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v permit_v on_o other_o day_n be_v on_o this_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 202._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n p._n 272._o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n 275._o most_o magisterial_o determine_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o jewish_a rabbin_z than_o a_o christian_a doctor_n yet_o jewish_n and_o rabbinical_a though_o his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a face_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o who_o stand_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o who_o do_v judge_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o abett_v the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a deceit_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o
the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o these_o sabbath_n doctrine_n peep_v into_o the_o light_n for_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o swear_v servant_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n thus_o declare_v himself_o 31._o page_n 31._o that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n 32._o page_n 32._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o their_o intent_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new_a find_v sabbath_n be_v place_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a nor_o be_v the_o other_o though_o more_o private_a effect_n thereof_o of_o less_o dangerous_a nature_n the_o people_n be_v so_o ensnare_v with_o these_o new_a device_n and_o press_v with_o rigour_n more_o than_o jewish_a that_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n some_o i_o have_v know_v for_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o without_o good_a assurance_n who_o in_o a_o furious_a kind_n of_o zeal_n like_o the_o mad_a prophetess_n in_o the_o poet_n have_v run_v into_o the_o open_a street_n yea_o and_o search_v private_a house_n too_o to_o look_v for_o such_o as_o spend_v those_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o the_o church_n to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o scatter_v the_o company_n break_v the_o instrument_n and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o musician_n head_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v other_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o bake_v or_o roast_a to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o their_o dinner_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o some_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o sell_v a_o pint_n of_o wine_n or_o the_o like_a commodity_n though_o wine_n be_v make_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o man_n often_o infirmity_n but_o to_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n and_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o requisite_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o other_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o carry_v provender_n to_o a_o horse_n on_o the_o suppose_a sabbath_n day_n though_o our_o redeemer_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n on_o the_o true_a sabbath_n day_n indeed_o to_o lead_v poor_a cattle_n to_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o occasion_n of_o m._n brerewoods_n learned_a treatise_n so_o for_o the_o female_a sex_n maidservant_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o two_o or_o three_o who_o though_o they_o be_v content_a to_o dress_v their_o meat_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v persuade_v either_o to_o wash_v their_o dish_n or_o make_v clean_a their_o kitchen_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o affect_v i_o be_v that_o a_o gentlewoman_n at_o who_o house_n i_o lay_v in_o leicester_n the_o last_o northern_a progress_n anno_fw-la 1634._o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o be_v then_o both_o there_o and_o when_o i_o proffer_v she_o my_o service_n to_o satisfy_v that_o loyal_a longing_n she_o thank_v i_o but_o refuse_v the_o favour_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o so_o strange_a a_o bondage_n be_v the_o people_n bring_v that_o as_o before_o i_o say_v a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o what_o time_n the_o conscience_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pin_v most_o close_o on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o my_o story_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o care_n before_o remember_v that_o have_v such_o a_o plausible_a and_o fair_a pretence_n as_o sanctify_v a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v a_o commandment_n that_o have_v long_o be_v silence_v it_o get_v strong_a foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o strong_a avocation_n from_o god_n public_a service_n be_v as_o then_o permit_v therefore_o it_o please_v king_n james_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o far_o to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o take_v off_o such_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a to_o which_o intent_n he_o signity_v his_o loyal_a pleasure_n by_o proclamation_n date_v at_o theobald_n may_v 7._o 1603._o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o torme_a time_n a_o greet_v neglect_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o better_a obserb_v of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o abeid_v of_o all_o impious_a prophanarion_n of_o it_o be_v strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o bear-baiting_n bull_n bait_v interlude_n common_a play_n or_o other_o like_a disorder_a or_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n be_v frequent_v keep_v or_o use_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o upon_o any_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n but_o to_o prohibit_v such_o disorder_a and_o unlawful_a pastime_n whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o common_a play_n which_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o act_n or_o represent_v be_v study_v only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n on_o the_o public_a theater_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o though_o much_o content_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o d._n reynolds_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n to_o touch_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o abuse_n of_o which_o be_v earnest_o desire_v a_o straight_a course_n for_o reformation_n thereof_o to_o which_o he_o find_v a_o gentral_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o assent_n only_o and_o nothing_o do_v for_o present_o in_o the_o follow_a convocation_n it_o please_v the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v to_o revive_v so_o much_o of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n before_o remember_v as_o to_o they_o seem_v fit_v and_o to_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o commons_o then_o agree_v of_o only_o a_o little_a alteration_n to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a time_n be_v use_v therein_o that_o then_o they_o order_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o due_a celebrution_n of_o sunday_n and_o help_v day_n 13._o can._n 13._o viz._n all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v from_o beneeforth_o celebrote_v and_o heep_n the_o lord_n day_n common_o call_v sunday_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o dider_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n i.e._n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o pribate_n and_o publich_o prapert_a in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o offentimes_o receib_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v all_o godly_a and_o scb_a conversation_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n touch_v work_n in_o harvest_n it_o seem_v fit_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o before_o remember_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o excellent_a composition_n for_o by_o enjoin_v godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n and_o diligent_a repair_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o profaneness_n which_o former_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o by_o their_o rank_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o equal_a place_n and_o height_n with_o sunday_n and_o limit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o that_o case_n
ill_o but_o all_o come_v from_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o in_o we_o be_v no_o freewill_n and_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 3._o freewill_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o thing_n only_o titular_a and_o when_o one_o do_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o sin_v mortal_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n feign_a and_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n 4._o freewill_n be_v only_o in_o do_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a 5._o freewill_n move_v by_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n cooperate_v and_o follow_v as_o a_o instrument_n without_o life_n or_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n 6._o that_o god_n correct_v those_o only_o who_o he_o will_v though_o they_o will_v not_o spurn_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o article_n they_o speak_v rather_o in_o a_o tragical_a manner_n than_o theological_n that_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n be_v a_o frantic_a wisdom_n that_o man_n will_n as_o they_o make_v it_o be_v prodigious_a that_o those_o word_n a_o thing_n of_o title_n only_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n be_v monstruous_a that_o the_o opinion_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o against_o the_o manichee_n priscilianists_n and_o last_o against_o aballardus_n and_o wickliff_n and_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n against_o common_a sense_n every_o one_o prove_v in_o himself_o his_o own_o liberty_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o confutation_n but_o as_o aristotle_n say_v chastisement_n and_o experimental_a proof_n that_o luther_n scholar_n perceive_v the_o folly_n and_o to_o moderate_v the_o absurdity_n say_v after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v liberty_n in_o external_n political_n and_o oeconomical_a action_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n that_o which_o every_o one_o but_o a_o fool_n know_v to_o proceed_v from_o council_n and_o election_n but_o deny_v liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a justice_n only_o marinarus_n say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o huane_a action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v every_o one_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o school_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_a in_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o freedom_n because_o the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o freedom_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o catarinus_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n say_v that_o without_o god_n special_a assistance_n a_o man_n can_v do_v a_o moral_a good_a say_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o four_o article_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v condemn_v vega_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o conclude_v that_o between_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o they_o conclude_v now_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o not_o in_o supernatural_a in_o external_n work_v of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o external_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v precise_o with_o the_o church_n that_o one_o can_v do_v spiritual_a work_n belong_v to_o religion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o say_v all_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o composition_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o grateful_o hear_v it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o prejudice_n that_o any_o of_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o colloquy_n a_o word_n abhor_v as_o if_o by_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o council_n a_o great_a disputation_n arise_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n follow_v sotus_n do_v deny_v it_o say_v that_o as_o knowledge_n do_v necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n do_v arise_v necessary_o from_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n they_o allege_v experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a add_v that_o no_o man_n will_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v only_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o i_o hird_n article_n whether_o freewill_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n very_o many_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v which_o express_o say_v it_o etc._n hist_o of_o 〈◊〉_d cil_n p._n 108._o etc._n etc._n soto_n do_v invent_v because_o ke_v know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o true_a liberty_n be_v equivocal_a for_o either_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o noun_n libertas_n freedom_n or_o from_o the_o verb_n liberare_fw-la to_o set_v free_a that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o necessity_n in_o the_o second_o to_o servitude_n and_o that_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o freewill_n be_v lose_v he_o will_v infer_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v because_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o free_a for_o that_o he_o can_v do_v his_o will_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n luther_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o entitul_a a_o book_n of_o servile_a will_n many_o think_v the_o four_o article_n absurd_a say_v that_o liberty_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o both_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o good_a but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v free_a only_o to_o do_v evil._n in_o the_o examine_v the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n of_o the_o consent_n which_o freewill_n give_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o prevent_v grace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n the_o franciscan_n contend_v that_o the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v itself_o have_v liberty_n much_o more_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o divine_a prevention_n when_o god_n give_v assistance_n before_o it_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o dominican_n deny_v that_o the_o work_n precede_v the_o vocation_n be_v true_o preparatoy_n and_o ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n between_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o for_o soto_n defend_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v grace_n without_o the_o special_a prevent_a assistance_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v ever_o some_o way_n resist_v and_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o give_v assent_v and_o do_v will_v so_o and_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_v god_n stand_v always_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o knock_v and_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o father_n now_o make_v common_a that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o require_v this_o consent_n in_o we_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n use_v violence_n friar_n aloisius_n catanca_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n work_v two_o sort_n of_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o one_o sufficient_a the_o other_o effectual_a to_o the_o first_o the_o will_n may_v consent_v or_o resist_v but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o efficacy_n can_v be_v resist_v for_o proof_n he_o allege_v place_n of_o s._n john_n and_o very_o clear_a exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o all_o be_v not_o effectual_o prevent_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v freewill_n be_v remove_v by_o s._n thomas_n the_o thing_n be_v violent_o move_v by_o a_o contrary_a cause_n but_o never_o by_o their_o own_o and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n to_o say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o god_n be_v to_o
mathematicae_fw-la persuasionisque_fw-la plenus_fw-la omne_fw-la fato_fw-la agi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o astrologer_n full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o destiny_n and_o they_o evince_n by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o ture_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v by_o heistibachius_fw-la 97._o heisti_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr minor_n hist_o l._n 27._o p._n 39_o or_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 97._o that_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n admonish_v of_o his_o vicious_a conversation_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o this_o answer_n viz._n si_fw-mi praedestinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la poterint_fw-la mibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la auferre_fw-la si_fw-la praescitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la opera_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la valebunt_fw-la confer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v no_o sin_n can_v possible_o bereave_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o reprobate_v no_o good_n deed_n can_v advance_v i_o to_o it_o a_o objection_n not_o more_o old_a than_o common_a but_o such_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o which_o i_o never_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o supralapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o my_o read_n chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n 2._o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminius_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity_n chair_n at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o commendation_n and_o death_n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n remonstrants'_v and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n 4._o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 5._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 6._o the_o call_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belconqual_a to_o s._n dudley_n carlaton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n work_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n 9_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n use_v in_o the_o draught_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o 10._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n 11._o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n or_o extermination_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n 12._o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v have_v thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n touch_v predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o i_o come_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o be_v original_o dutch_a do_v first_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o lutheran_n model_n though_o afterward_o they_o suffer_v the_o calvinian_a platform_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east_n priezland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o hardingbergius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o emden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n from_o he_o do_v clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o afterward_o he_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o layman_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastasius_n velluanus_fw-la ann._n 1554._o and_o much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o francka_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a minister_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n which_o either_o be_v of_o french_a language_n or_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o have_v more_o quicksilver_n in_o they_o than_o the_o other_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o frame_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lady_n regent_n ratify_v in_o a_o forcible_a and_o tumultuus_fw-la way_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n obtrude_v upon_o all_o the_o belgic_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_a nor_o want_v there_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o eminent_a note_n who_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n contain_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o year_n 1567._o when_o it_o take_v beginning_n insomuch_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o rotterdam_n open_o profess_v himself_o a_o anticalvinian_a and_o so_o do_v gellius_n succanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o country_n of_o west-friezland_a who_o look_v no_o otherwise_o upon_o these_o of_o calvin_n judgement_n than_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o of_o holmanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n of_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n two_o man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n before_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n van-harmine_a be_v so_o much_o as_o talk_v of_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o though_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v keep_v on_o foot_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o find_v so_o general_o a_o entertainment_n in_o those_o province_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a arminius_n he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a writer_n from_o who_o these_o doctrine_n have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n call_v so_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n than_o the_o great_a western_a continent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n whereas_o both_o christopher_n collumbus_n have_v first_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o two_o cabots_n father_n and_o son_n have_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o say_a discovery_n before_o americus_n vespatius_n ere_o see_v those_o shore_n as_o for_o arminius_n he_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o pastor_n as_o they_o rather_o phrase_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n during_o which_o time_n take_v a_o great_a distaste_n at_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n perkins_n entitle_v armilla_n aurea_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o canvas_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o performance_n in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v after_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la junius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o curator_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o he_o till_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v will_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o follow_v or_o assist_v that_o we_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o say_a clause_n with_o st._n augustins_n word_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v why_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v brand_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o theo_fw-la there_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o ascribe_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o some_o of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o do_v who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n draw_v forcible_o and_o irresistable_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o grace_n velut_fw-la inanimatum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la like_o a_o senseless_a stock_n without_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o than_o what_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la salvat_fw-la mundum_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la judicat_fw-la mundum_fw-la be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n no_o man_n with_o justice_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o reproachful_a word_n which_o king_n james_n be_v note_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v say_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v then_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n or_o particular_a interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n as_o once_o to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n from_o the_o king_n be_v not_o then_o well_o inform_v to_o the_o same_o king_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v touch_v their_o proceed_n it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o all_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o calvin_n be_v receive_v as_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o cast_v off_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n 2._o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n by_o dr._n montague_n than_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n when_o he_o live_v in_o cambridg_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o such_o opinion_n by_o kingly_a authority_n which_o he_o can_v not_o over-bear_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o three_o that_o k._n james_n have_v then_o a_o turn_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o turn_v be_v serve_v and_o montague_n die_v not_o long_o after_o his_o ear_n lay_v open_a to_o such_o further_a information_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o better_a like_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o opinion_n than_o he_o have_v former_o entertain_v of_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v object_v second_o that_o these_o doctrine_n symbolize_v so_o much_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o bridge_n for_o popery_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o any_o church_n into_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v admittance_n this_o calamity_n first_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n general_n against_o barnevelt_n before_o remember_v wherein_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o design_n of_o confederate_v with_o the_o spaniard_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o country_n and_o countenance_v to_o that_o end_n the_o arminian_n party_n as_o his_o fit_a instrument_n which_o clamour_n be_v first_o raise_v in_o holland_n be_v afterward_o much_o cherish_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o puritan_n or_o calvinian_a party_n among_o we_o in_o england_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v etc._n justificat_fw-la of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o mr._n pym_n be_v to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1626._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o richard_n montague_n after_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o popery_n he_o give_v we_o second_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o scatter_a paper_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n in_o brussels_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o faction_n here_o in_o england_n by_o plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n three_o he_o back_v this_o paper_n with_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1628._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o hsi_a majesty_n subject_n be_v perplex_v in_o behold_v the_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminanism_n that_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v so_o they_o say_v at_o least_o but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n to_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o divers_a mouth_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o the_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o final_o between_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n in_o the_o upper_a germany_n have_v be_v as_o fierce_o agitate_a between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a english_a protestant_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o franciscan_n as_o the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v with_o the_o dominican_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n on_o all_o side_n with_o one_o of_o the_o say_v two_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o why_o a_o general_a compliance_n in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n of_o that_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o a_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n indeed_o which_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o melancthonian_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n which_o make_v up_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o as_o far_o from_o relapse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o they_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o if_o arminianism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o ready_a a_o bridge_n for_o pass_v over_o to_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o know_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o none_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o bridge_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o have_v be_v since_o multiply_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n natural_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n 34._o justif_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 34._o in_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o little_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o work_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o a_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o mystical_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o
clergy_n mr._n john_n hooker_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o his_o short_a paraphrase_n on_o roman_n 13._o we_o shall_v make_v frequent_a use_n hereafter_o a_o man_n who_o work_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o ceremony_n profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v both_o prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n as_o they_o after_o do_v in_o defence_n thereof_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o now_o my_o dear_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n 1366._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1366._o against_o the_o which_o the_o world_n now_o so_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o the_o like_a agreement_n there_o be_v also_o between_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n cranmer_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n as_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v at_o his_o examination_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1702._o by_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o number_n 41_o be_v agree_v upon_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o these_o follow_a title_n viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinens_fw-la a.d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la londin_n editi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n among_o which_o article_n countenance_v in_o convocation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n ann._n 1562._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n before_o 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n 17._o artic._n 17._o secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o be_v have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a at_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o artic._n 2._o to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v 31._o artic._n 31._o be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n 9_o artic._n 9_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 13._o artic._n 13._o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o artic._n 10._o to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o artic._n 16._o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n vi_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n vi_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v
trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bâ—nner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o fourthly_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a ib._n id._n ib._n but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1282._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1282._o in_o that_o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o â—â—e_z contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n an._n 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n 72._o chur._n hist_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 72._o in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o theramenes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n confer_v confer_v p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o diffent_a judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opiniorum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o
which_o more_o hereafter_o notice_n whereof_o be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 1552._o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n ann._n 1562._o which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o april_n the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v act_v in_o it_o be_v the_o canvas_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o pass_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o now_o they_o stand_v which_o business_n as_o they_o take_v first_o into_o consideration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n and_o diligent_o prosecute_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a house_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o which_o the_o say_a article_n be_v public_o recite_v general_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v so_o subscribe_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o ratify_v by_o her_o royal_a authority_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o book_n though_o a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o another_o take_v from_o the_o three_o though_o some_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v total_o omit_v and_o some_o new_a make_v as_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o yet_o the_o five_o article_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o such_o illustration_n as_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n such_o explanation_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n state_n the_o same_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n which_o have_v be_v public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o material_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o article_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v excuse_n himself_o quasi_fw-la volens_fw-la aut_fw-la coactus_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finned_a against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o clog_v it_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a point_n in_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a article_n so_o they_o omit_v the_o sixteenth_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a chost_n together_o with_o the_o four_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n book_n touch_v the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o mean_n soul_n after_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o which_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o book_n and_o somewhat_o also_o must_v be_v do_v the_o point_n be_v so_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o content_v the_o zwinglians_n or_o calvinian_o by_o which_o last_o name_n they_o be_v afterward_o more_o general_o call_v who_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n desire_v that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v present_o make_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o say_a article_n either_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o before_o their_o lordship_n which_o order_n be_v make_v on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n the_o prolocutor_n signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o some_o of_o the_o refuser_n have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o other_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n order_v the_o same_o day_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n quod_fw-la nomina_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la non_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la presententur_fw-la coram_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o proxima_fw-la sessione_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o still_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o their_o lordship_n at_o the_o next_o session_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n for_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o refusal_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o convocation_n viz._n universus_fw-la clerus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la &_o recepit_fw-la &_o professus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la patet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v unanimous_o approve_v the_o say_v article_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v and_o may_v appear_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o bring_v that_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a faction_n unto_o any_o conformity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o this_o convocation_n pref_o
university_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o university_n he_o will_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o appoint_v when_o he_o appear_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o professorship_n on_o the_o death_n of_o whitacre_n but_o can_v not_o find_v a_o party_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o of_o which_o see_v also_o chap._n 21._o numb_a 4._o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o not_o prit_n of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n not_o carry_v man_n so_o general_o to_o the_o print_n of_o sermon_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o but_o it_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o though_o long_o first_o and_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o confutation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v when_o at_o first_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o three_o surmise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n have_v present_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a as_o before_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n harsnet_n be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o by_o any_o have_a authority_n to_o convent_n he_o for_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o recantation_n as_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v suggest_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v behold_v a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n deliver_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1594._o by_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n john_n king_n descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o robert_n king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o present_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o too_o know_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o in_o his_o lecture_n on_o these_o word_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v cap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o discourse_v on_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o question_n herein_o 450._o bishop_n king_n lecture_n upon_o jonath_n lect._n 33._o p._n 450._o be_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o truth_n of_o eternal_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judgement_n against_o a_o place_n which_o take_v not_o effect_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o either_o he_o weas_z ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v of_o a_o omniscient_a god_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v unproble_v to_o suspect_v 1._o numb_a 23._o heb._n 13._o rev._n 1._o for_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v be_v he_o not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o will_n and_o intention_n do_v he_o use_v lightness_n be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v yea_o and_o nay_o do_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v too_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o be_v not_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o all_o the_o title_n and_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o amen_o so_o firm_o ratify_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v doubtless_o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_a when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v 3._o mal._n 3._o and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n ego_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la i_o be_o god_n that_o be_o not_o change_v 7._o aliud_fw-la mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aquin_n 1._o qu._n 19_o art_n 7._o the_o school_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v a_o wise_a distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o change_v the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o will_v a_o change_n or_o to_o be_v will_v that_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n at_o one_o time_n gospel_n without_o ceremony_n at_o another_o this_o be_v his_o will_n from_o everlasting_a constant_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n both_o shall_v be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o he_o that_o dispose_v it_o our_o will_n be_v in_o winter_n to_o use_v the_o fire_n in_o summer_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o open_a air_n the_o thing_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o season_n but_o our_o will_n whereby_o we_o all_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v remain_z the_o same_z sometime_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o god_n reveal_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o he_o conceal_v a_o while_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o save_v the_o child_n a_o man_n may_v impute_v it_o inconstancy_n to_o bid_v and_o unbid_a 23._o mutat_fw-la seo_fw-la tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la consilium_fw-la lib._n 10._o mor._n cap._n 23._o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o plenary_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o part_n this_o be_v it_o which_o gregory_n express_v in_o apt_a term_n god_n change_v his_o intent_n pronounce_v sometime_o but_o never_o his_o counsel_n intend_v sometime_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o inferior_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o high_a and_o overrule_a cause_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o one_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o both_o way_n lazarus_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o if_o we_o esteem_v it_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v hezekias_n the_o king_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n 38._o esa_n 38._o for_o thou_o shall_v die_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v look_v to_o the_o might_n and_o merecy_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v say_v as_o true_o but_o the_o best_a definition_n be_v that_o in_o most_o of_o these_o threaten_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v as_o the_o hinge_n to_o the_o door_n 18._o jer._n 18._o and_o turn_v forward_a and_o backward_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v express_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o this_o nation_n 18._o jer._n 18._o against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o yet_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o gen._n 20._o it_o be_v express_v where_o god_n tell_v abimeleck_n withhold_a abraham_n wife_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o event_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o abimeleck_n purge_v himself_o with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a mind_n and_o innocent_a hand_n have_v i_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n enclose_v a_o condition_n with_o his_o speech_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o restore_v not_o the_o woman_n withoput_fw-la touch_v her_o body_n and_o dishonour_v her_o husband_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o scruple_n by_o all_o these_o way_n 1._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o forty_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v why_o because_o nineveh_n be_v change_v and_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v that_o if_o nineveh_n show_v a_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v spare_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n purpose_n the_o one_o disclose_v
not_o only_o a_o strong_a interruption_n for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o avoid_v the_o hurry_n of_o her_o reign_n though_o otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a ability_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n return_v so_o alter_v in_o their_o principal_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n at_o their_o come_n home_o as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o go_v hence_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o of_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a place_n and_o preferment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v void_a either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a discession_n or_o positive_a deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a cleergy_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o all_o of_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n nothing_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o bishopric_n deanery_n dignity_n in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o rich_a benefice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o most_o command_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o university_n as_o their_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n together_o with_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o writing_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o enforce_a single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v give_v most_o offence_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n on_o this_o account_n we_o find_v mr._n pilkington_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n and_o whittingham_n to_o the_o rich_a deanery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o one_o who_o challenge_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o family_n the_o other_o associate_v himself_o with_o goodman_n as_o after_o goodman_n do_v with_o knox_n for_o lant_v puritanism_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n on_o this_o account_n dr._n laurence_n humphrey_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a but_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o moderate_a one_o be_v make_v the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n thomas_n cartwright_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o this_o church_n prefer_v to_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n samson_n make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n and_o present_o propter_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la exacutoratus_fw-la oxon._n godw._n in_o catal_a episc_n oxon._n turn_v out_o again_o for_o puritanism_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o hardiman_n make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prebend_n of_o westminister_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a utepsil_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o final_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o whitehead_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullain_n refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o parker_n and_o coverdale_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n which_o he_o have_v cheerful_o accept_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n so_o mr._n john_n fox_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o salisbury_n which_o tie_v he_o not_o to_o any_o residence_n in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o avoid_v subscription_n show_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o leave_v his_o place_n than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o he_o be_v legal_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n of_o this_o man_n there_o remain_v a_o short_a discourse_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o predestination_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradfords_n before_o remember_v who_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n he_o fear_v may_v create_v some_o danger_n unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v a_o more_o general_a entertainment_n than_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o counterbalance_n he_o annex_v this_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n note_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n thereunto_o appertain_v as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n whereof_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n more_o do_v much_o entreat_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1505._o fox_n in_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o 1._o what_o god_n election_n be_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o how_o god_n election_n proceed_v in_o work_v our_o salvation_n 3._o to_o who_o god_n election_n pertain_v and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a thereof_o between_o predestination_n and_o election_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v predestination_n be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n election_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v predestination_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o rebate_v be_v call_v reprobation_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o save_v be_v call_v election_n and_o be_v thus_o define_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a decreement_n of_o god_n purpose_v before_o in_o himself_o what_o shall_v befall_v all_o man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o election_n first_o go_v before_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o deserve_v whether_o they_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o come_v after_o so_o be_v jacob_n choose_v and_o esau_n refuse_v before_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a thereby_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n and_o work_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o ordinary_a place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o choice_n nor_o to_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n nor_o to_o worthiness_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o go_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o outward_a race_n and_o stock_n of_o abraham_n after_o flesh_n refuse_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o another_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n raise_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o outward_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o price_n forsake_v and_o god_n chair_n advance_v in_o other_o nation_n so_o be_v tall_a saul_n refuse_v and_o little_a david_n accept_v the_o rich_a the_o proud_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n reject_v and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n daily_o open_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a abject_n the_o high_a mountain_n cast_v under_o and_o the_o low_a valley_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v add_v in_o his_o own_o will_n by_o this_o fall_v down_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n with_o all_o his_o action_n counsel_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v non_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o we_o see_v how_o israel_n run_v long_o and_o yet_o get_v nothing_o the_o gentile_a run_v begin_v to_o set_v out_o late_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o game_n so_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o which_o do_v labour_n more_o
absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o precedent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o those_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ann._n 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o time_n less_o capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o many_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1367._o act_n and_o mon._n so_o 1366_o 1367._o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n â—ne_a quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex'illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cathotici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o publicki_n sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
of_o the_o ninevite_n before_o the_o year_n 1574._o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o harsnets_n sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o stir_n at_o cambridge_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitacre_n in_o all_o which_o time_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o he_o incline_v rather_o unto_o the_o melancthonian_n way_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prodestination_n than_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n for_o fifteen_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o cambridg_n to_o william_n lord_n burleigh_n than_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n 256._o anti-arminian_n p._n 256._o bear_v date_n march_v the_o 8._o 1595._o that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o sermon_n determine_v in_o the_o school_n and_o print_v in_o several_a book_n a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n whitacres_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o university_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n which_o last_o though_o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o cartwright_n that_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n be_v professor_n in_o that_o place_n before_o he_o and_o no_o great_a care_n take_v in_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v to_o have_v have_v the_o place_n than_o to_o supply_v it_o with_o a_o man_n of_o know_a averseness_n from_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o by_o that_o letter_n that_o baroe_n have_v not_o sow_o his_o seed_n in_o a_o barren_a soil_n but_o in_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n enough_o and_o yield_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o follower_n than_o the_o calvinian_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o in_o one_o place_n the_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o mr._n barret_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o who_o there_o attempt_v public_o to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a oinion_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o subscriber_n of_o it_o call_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o tell_v we_o of_o dr._n baroe_n that_o he_o have_v many_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n who_o he_o embolden_v by_o his_o example_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o check_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o peter_n baroe_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o university_n endanger_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o outlandish_a doctrine_n as_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o caius_n marius_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n in_o fear_n of_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o cymbri_n which_o be_v then_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la repub_fw-la nisi_fw-la marius_n isti_fw-la seculo_fw-la contigisset_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n have_v then_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o marius_n have_v not_o be_v then_o live_v now_o as_o for_o barret_n before_o mention_v he_o stand_v accuse_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o the_o recantation_n which_o some_o report_v he_o to_o have_v make_v for_o preach_v many_o strange_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o 56._o anti-armini_a p._n 56._o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o strong_o underprop_v at_o lest_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o afterward_o he_o explain_v himself_o by_o revelation_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o man_n may_v fail_v our_o lord_n not_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n 3._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a security_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n contingent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o presumptuous_a but_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o person_n believe_v 5._o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n particular_o of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o true_a believer_n either_o can_v or_o ought_v believe_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 6._o that_o he_o maintain_v against_o calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n cencernthose_n that_o be_v not_o save_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v tax_v calvin_n for_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o high_a and_o almighty_a god_n and_o 8thly_a that_o he_o have_v utter_v many_o bitter_a word_n against_o peter_n martyr_n theodore_n beza_n jerom_n zanchius_n and_o francis_n junius_n etc._n etc._n call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o cavinists_n and_o brand_a they_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a mark_n of_o reproach_n they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o ornament_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o he_o for_o have_v insist_v or_o at_o lest_o touch_v upon_o these_o point_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n on_o the_o â—9_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1595._o all_o the_o calvinian_a head_n of_o that_o university_n be_v lay_v together_o by_o whitacre_n and_o inflame_v by_o perkins_n take_v fire_n immediate_o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o be_v convent_v on_o the_o five_o of_o may_n next_o follow_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o dr._n some_o than_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n to_o dr._n duport_n dr._n goad_n dr._n tyndal_n dr._n whitacre_n dr._n barwell_n dr._n jegon_n dr._n preston_n mr._n chatterton_n and_o mr._n claton_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n smith_n public_a notary_n by_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o which_o time_n the_o article_n above_o mention_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o allege_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a et_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la esse_fw-la religioni_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la authoritate_fw-la receptae_fw-la ac_fw-la stabilitae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o which_o article_n be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o his_o sermon_n all_o these_o position_n which_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v contain_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la contenta_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la religioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angelicanae_n ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la repugnant_a but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereupon_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o forename_a head_n enter_v into_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o examine_v these_o position_n because_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v position_n be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o likewise_o repugnant_a to_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n adjudge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v barret_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o 45._o statute_n of_o the_o university_n de_fw-fr concionibus_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n and_o tenor_n of_o that_o statute_n they_o decree_v and_o adjudge_v the_o say_a barret_n to_o make_v a_o public_a recanation_n in_o such_o word_n and_o form_n as_o by_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o say_a head_n or_o any_o three_o or_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v tender_v to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o recant_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v perpetual_o expel_v both_o from_o his_o college_n and_o the_o university_n bind_v he_o likewise_o in_o a_o assumpsit_fw-la of_o 40_o l._n to_o appear_v personal_o upon_o two_o day_n warn_v before_o the_o vicechancellor_n or_o his_o deputy_n at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n they_o shall_v require_v it_o appear_v afterward_o by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o university_n that_o barret_n be_v resummon_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o though_o none_o but_o goad_n tyndal_n barwell_n and_o preston_n be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o vicechancellor_n or_o his_o deputy_n for_o i_o know_v not_o which_o a_o recantation_n ready_a draw_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v solemn_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n on_o saturday_n the_o 10_o of_o may_v then_o next_o ensue_v and_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o arminianism_n and_o his_o echo_n too_o that_o the_o say_a recantation_n be_v public_o make_v by_o the_o say_v barret_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n therein_o appoint_v 61._o anti-arminian_n p._n 61._o
name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o page_n 422_o chap._n iii_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 423_o 2._o what_o labour_n be_v permit_v and_o what_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o emperor_n edict_n page_n 424_o 3._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n page_n 425_o 4._o that_o weekly_o other_o day_n particular_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n be_v in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o before_o appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n ibid._n 5._o the_o saturday_n as_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 426_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n cry_v down_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o saturday_n page_n 427_o 7._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o spend_v whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o what_o be_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a page_z 428_o 8._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o age_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o deem_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o page_n 429_o 9_o of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n those_o dance_n be_v against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o page_n 430_o 10._o other_o imperial_a edict_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n page_n 432_o 11._o the_o order_n at_o this_o time_n in_o use_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 433_o 12._o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 434_o chap._n iu_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n page_n 435_o 2._o stage_n play_v and_o public_a show_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o imperial_a edict_n page_n 437_o 3._o the_o base_a and_o beastly_a nature_n of_o the_o stage-plays_a at_o those_o time_n in_o use_n page_n 438_o 4._o the_o barbarous_a bloody_a quality_n of_o the_o spectacula_fw-la or_o show_v at_o this_o time_n prohibit_v ibid._n 5._o neither_o all_o civil_a business_n nor_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 440_o 6._o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n in_o the_o six_o age_n begin_v to_o judaize_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o restraint_n of_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n in_o that_o age_n first_o think_v of_o page_z 441_o 7._o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 442_o 8._o of_o public_a honour_n do_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n page_n 443_o 9_o no_o evening_n service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 444_o 10._o of_o public_a order_n now_o establish_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o lord_n day-meeting_n page_n 445_o 11._o all_o business_n and_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o ibid._n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o some_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 447_o 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n ibid._n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a page_n 448_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 449_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 450_o 6._o hüsbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la page_n 451_o 7._o market_n and_o handicrast_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v page_n 452_o 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v page_n 453_o 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 454_o 10._o dance_a and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n page_n 455_o 11._o the_o other_o holiday_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 456_o 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 457_o 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n page_n 458_o chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 640_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 461_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n page_n 462_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n page_n 463_o 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n page_n 464_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 465_o 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 466_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o page_z 467_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n page_n 468_o 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o page_n 470_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n than_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n page_n 471_o chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n page_n 472_o 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n page_n 473_o 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n page_n 474_o 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n page_n 476_o 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o